Showing 9301-9400 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 4093

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Bakr asked the Prophet to allow him to go out (of Mecca) when he was greatly annoyed (by the infidels). But the Prophet said to him, ''Wait." Abu Bakr said, O Allah's Apostle! Do you hope that you will be allowed (to migrate)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "I hope so." So Abu Bakr waited for him till one day Allah's Apostle came at noon time and addressed him saying "Let whoever is present with you, now leave you." Abu Bakr said, "None is present but my two daughters." The Prophet said, "Have you noticed that I have been allowed to go out (to migrate)?" Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Apostle, I would like to accompany you." The Prophet said, "You will accompany me." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have got two she-camels which I had prepared and kept ready for (our) going out." So he gave one of the two (she-camels) to the Prophet and it was Al-Jad`a . They both rode and proceeded till they reached the Cave at the mountain of Thaur where they hid themselves. Amir bin Fuhaira was the slave of `Abdullah bin at-Tufail bin Sakhbara `Aisha's brother from her mother's side. Abu Bakr had a milch she-camel. Amir used to go with it (i.e. the milch she-camel) in the afternoon and come back to them before noon by setting out towards them in the early morning when it was still dark and then he would take it to the pasture so that none of the shepherds would be aware of his job. When the Prophet (and Abu Bakr) went away (from the Cave), he (i.e. 'Amir) too went along with them and they both used to make him ride at the back of their camels in turns till they reached Medina. 'Amir bin Fuhaira was martyred on the day of Bir Ma'una. Narrated `Urwa: When those (Muslims) at Bir Ma'una were martyred and `Amr bin Umaiya Ad- Damri was taken prisoner, 'Amir bin at-Tufail, pointing at a killed person, asked `Amr, "Who is this?" `Amr bin Umaiya said to him, "He is 'Amir bin Fuhaira." 'Amir bin at-Tufail said, "I saw him lifted to the sky after he was killed till I saw the sky between him and the earth, and then he was brought down upon the earth. Then the news of the killed Muslims reached the Prophet and he announced the news of their death saying, "Your companions (of Bir Ma'una) have been killed, and they have asked their Lord saying, 'O our Lord! Inform our brothers about us as we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." So Allah informed them (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) about them (i.e. martyrs of Bir Mauna). On that day, `Urwa bin Asma bin As-Salt who was one of them, was killed, and `Urwa (bin Az- Zubair) was named after `Urwa bin Asma and Mundhir (bin AzZubair) was named after Mundhir bin `Amr (who had also been martyred on that day).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْخُرُوجِ حِينَ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الأَذَى، فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَطْمَعُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكَ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ قَالَتْ فَانْتَظَرَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ظُهْرًا فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجْ مَنْ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا هُمَا ابْنَتَاىَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَعَرْتَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أُذِنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصُّحْبَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الصُّحْبَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدِي نَاقَتَانِ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْدَدْتُهُمَا لِلْخُرُوجِ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَاهُمَا وَهْىَ الْجَدْعَاءُ، فَرَكِبَا فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا الْغَارَ، وَهْوَ بِثَوْرٍ، فَتَوَارَيَا فِيهِ، فَكَانَ عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ غُلاَمًا لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ سَخْبَرَةَ أَخُو عَائِشَةَ لأُمِّهَا، وَكَانَتْ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ مِنْحَةٌ، فَكَانَ يَرُوحُ بِهَا وَيَغْدُو عَلَيْهِمْ، وَيُصْبِحُ فَيَدَّلِجُ إِلَيْهِمَا ثُمَّ يَسْرَحُ، فَلاَ يَفْطُنُ بِهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الرِّعَاءِ، فَلَمَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4093
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 419
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1428 g

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage and he went to his wife. My mother Umm Sulaim prepared hais and placed it in an earthen vessel and said: Anas, take it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and say: My mother has sent that to you and she offers greetings to you, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf, Messenger of Allah. So I went along with it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My mother offers you salutations, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf. He said: Place it here, and then said: Go and invite on my behalf so and so and anyone whom you meet, and he even named some persons. He (Anas) said: I invited whom he had named and whom I met. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Anas: How many (persons) were there? He (Anas) said: They were about three hundred persons. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (said to me): Anas, bring that earthen vessel. They (the guests) then began to enter until the courtyard and the apartment were fully packed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make a circle of ten (guests), and every person should eat from that nearest to him. They began to eat, until they ate to their fill. A group went out (after eating the food), and another group came in until all of them had eaten. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Anas, lift it (the earthen vessel), so I lifted it, but I could not assess whether it had more (food) when I placed it (before Allah's Messenger) or when I lifted it (after the people had been served out of it). A group among them (the guests) began to talk in the house of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting and his wife had been sitting with her face turned towards the wall. It was troublesome for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out and greeted his wives. He then returned. When they (the guests) saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had returned they thought that it (their overstay) was something troublesome for him. He (the narrator) said: They hastened towards the door and all of them went out. And there came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he hung a curtain and went in, and I was sitting in his apartment and he did not stay but for a short while. He then came to me and these verses were revealed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out and recited them to the people:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished-but when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken food, disperse not seeking to listen to talk. Surely this gives the Prophet trouble", to the end of verse (xxxiii. 53). (Al-Ja'd said that Anas [b. Malik] stated: I am the first amongst the people to hear these verses), and henceforth the wives of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) began to observe seclusion (al-hijab).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بِأَهْلِهِ - قَالَ - فَصَنَعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْ بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهْىَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَمَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمَّى رِجَالاً - قَالَ - فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ عَدَدَ كَمْ كَانُوا قَالَ زُهَاءَ ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ هَاتِ التَّوْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلُوا حَتَّى امْتَلأَتِ الصُّفَّةُ وَالْحُجْرَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيَتَحَلَّقْ عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةٌ وَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2144 d

Anas reported that the son of Abu Talba who was born of Umm Sulaim died. She (Umm Sulaim) said to the members of her family:

Do not narrate to Abu Talha about his son until I narrate it to him. Abu Talha came (home) ; she presented to him the supper. He took it and drank water. She then embellished herself which she did not do before. He (Abu Talha) had a sexual intercourse with her and when she saw that he was satisfied after sexual intercourse with her, she said: Abu Talha, if some people borrow something from another family and then (the members of the family) ask for its return, would they resist its return? He said: No. She said: I inform you about the death of your son. He was annoyed, and said: You did not inform me until I had a sexual intercourse with you and you later on gave me information about my son. He went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him what had happened. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah bless both of you in the night spent by you! He (the narrator) said: She became pregnant. Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) was in the course of a journey and she was along with him and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back to Medina from the journey he did not enter (his house) (during the night). When the people came near Medina, she felt the pangs of delivery. He (Abu Talha) remained with her and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) proceeded on. Abu Talha said: O Lord, you know that I love to go along with Allah's Messenger when he goes out and enter along with him when he enters and I have been detained as Thou seest. Umm Sulaim said: Abu Talha, I do not feel (so much pain) as I was feeling formerly, so better proceed on. So we proceeded on and she felt the pangs of delivery as they reached (Medina) and a child was born and my mother said to me: Anas, none should suckle him until you go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tomorrow morning. And when it was morning I carried him (the child) and went along with him to Allah's Messenger (may peace beupon him). He said: I saw that he had in his hand the instrument for the cauterisation of the camels. When he saw me. he said: This is, perhaps, what Umm Sulaim has given birth to. I said: Yes. He laid down that instrument on the ground. I brought that child to him and placed it in his lap and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked Ajwa dates of Medina to be brought and softened them in his month. When these had become palatable he placed them in the mouth of that child. The child began to taste them. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: See what love the Ansar have for dates. He then wiped his face and named him 'Abdullah.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَاتَ ابْنٌ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ مِنْ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ فَقَالَتْ لأَهْلِهَا لاَ تُحَدِّثُوا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ بِابْنِهِ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُهُ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ فَقَرَّبَتْ إِلَيْهِ عَشَاءً فَأَكَلَ وَشَرِبَ - فَقَالَ - ثُمَّ تَصَنَّعَتْ لَهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانَ تَصَنَّعُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَوَقَعَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ أَنَّهُ قَدْ شَبِعَ وَأَصَابَ مِنْهَا قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ قَوْمًا أَعَارُوا عَارِيَتَهُمْ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ فَطَلَبُوا عَارِيَتَهُمْ أَلَهُمْ أَنْ يَمْنَعُوهُمْ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاحْتَسِبِ ابْنَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ تَرَكْتِنِي حَتَّى تَلَطَّخْتُ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرْتِنِي بِابْنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكُمَا فِي غَابِرِ لَيْلَتِكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمَلَتْ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ وَهِيَ مَعَهُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ لاَ يَطْرُقُهَا طُرُوقًا فَدَنَوْا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَضَرَبَهَا الْمَخَاضُ فَاحْتُبِسَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - يَقُولُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2144d
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6013
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3950

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

From Sa`d bin Mu`adh: Sa`d bin Mu`adh was an intimate friend of Umaiya bin Khalaf and whenever Umaiya passed through Medina, he used to stay with Sa`d, and whenever Sa`d went to Mecca, he used to stay with Umaiya. When Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina, Sa`d went to perform `Umra and stayed at Umaiya's home in Mecca. He said to Umaiya, "Tell me of a time when (the Mosque) is empty so that I may be able to perform Tawaf around the Ka`ba." So Umaiya went with him about midday. Abu Jahl met them and said, "O Abu Safwan! Who is this man accompanying you?" He said, "He is Sa`d." Abu Jahl addressed Sa`d saying, "I see you wandering about safely in Mecca inspite of the fact that you have given shelter to the people who have changed their religion (i.e. became Muslims) and have claimed that you will help them and support them. By Allah, if you were not in the company of Abu Safwan, you would not be able to go your family safely." Sa`d, raising his voice, said to him, "By Allah, if you should stop me from doing this (i.e. performing Tawaf) I would certainly prevent you from something which is more valuable for you, that is, your passage through Medina." On this, Umaiya said to him, "O Sa`d do not raise your voice before Abu-l-Hakam, the chief of the people of the Valley (of Mecca)." Sa`d said, "O Umaiya, stop that! By Allah, I have heard Allah's Apostle predicting that the Muslim will kill you." Umaiya asked, "In Mecca?" Sa`d said, "I do not know." Umaiya was greatly scared by that news. When Umaiya returned to his family, he said to his wife, "O Um Safwan! Don't you know what Sa`d told me? "She said, "What has he told you?" He replied, "He claims that Muhammad has informed them (i.e. companions that they will kill me. I asked him, 'In Mecca?' He replied, 'I do not know." Then Umaiya added, "By Allah, I will never go out of Mecca." But when the day of (the Ghazwa of) Badr came, Abu Jahl called the people to war, saying, "Go and protect your caravan." But Umaiya disliked to go out (of Mecca). Abu Jahl came to him and said, "O Abu Safwan! If the people see you staying behind though you are the chief of the people of the Valley, then they will remain behind with you." Abu Jahl kept on urging him to go until he (i.e. Umaiya) said, "As you have forced me to change my mind, by Allah, I will buy the best camel in Mecca. Then Umaiya said (to his wife). "O Um Safwan, prepare what I need (for the journey)." She said to him, "O Abu Safwan! Have you forgotten what your Yathribi brother told you?" He said, "No, but I do not want to go with them but for a short distance." So when Umaiya went out, he used to tie his camel wherever he camped. He kept on doing that till Allah caused him to be killed at Badr.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ صَدِيقًا لأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَكَانَ أُمَيَّةُ إِذَا مَرَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ نَزَلَ عَلَى سَعْدٍ، وَكَانَ سَعْدٌ إِذَا مَرَّ بِمَكَّةَ نَزَلَ عَلَى أُمَيَّةَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ انْطَلَقَ سَعْدٌ مُعْتَمِرًا، فَنَزَلَ عَلَى أُمَيَّةَ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ لأُمَيَّةَ انْظُرْ لِي سَاعَةَ خَلْوَةٍ لَعَلِّي أَنْ أَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَلَقِيَهُمَا أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا صَفْوَانَ، مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ فَقَالَ هَذَا سَعْدٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ أَلاَ أَرَاكَ تَطُوفُ بِمَكَّةَ آمِنًا، وَقَدْ أَوَيْتُمُ الصُّبَاةَ، وَزَعَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ تَنْصُرُونَهُمْ وَتُعِينُونَهُمْ، أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ مَعَ أَبِي صَفْوَانَ مَا رَجَعْتَ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ سَالِمًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ عَلَيْهِ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ مَنَعْتَنِي هَذَا لأَمْنَعَنَّكَ مَا هُوَ أَشَدُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ طَرِيقَكَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُمَيَّةُ لاَ تَرْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ يَا سَعْدُ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَكَمِ سَيِّدِ أَهْلِ الْوَادِي‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3950
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 684
Abu Huraira said that when God’s Messenger returned from the expedition to Khaibar,1 he travelled one night and stopped for rest only when he became sleepy. He told Bilal to remain on guard during the night, and he prayed as much as he could while God’s Messenger and his companions slept. When the time for dawn approached Bilal leaned on his camel facing in the direction from which the dawn should appear; but he was overcome by sleep while he was leaning on his camel, and neither God’s Messenger nor Bilal awoke, nor did any of his companions till the sun shone on them. God's Messenger was the first of them to awake, and being startled he called to Bilal, who said "He who took away my soul is the One who took away yours."2 He said, "Lead the beasts on,” and when they had done so for some distance, God’s Messenger performed ablution, gave orders to Bilal who pronounced the iqama, and then led them in the Morning Prayer. When he finished the prayer he said, "If anyone forgets prayer he should say it when he remembers it, for God has said, ‘And observe the prayer for remembrance of me.’”3 1. In 7 AH. 2. This is probably to be connected with the thought in the Qur’an, 39:42, which speaks of God taking the souls of people during their sleep. 3. Al-Qur’an; 20:14 Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ سَارَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلَالٍ: " اكْلَأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ. فَصَلَّى بِلَالٌ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ وَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَلَمَّا تَقَارَبَ الْفَجْرُ اسْتَنَدَ بِلَال إِلَى رَاحِلَته موجه الْفَجْرِ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلَالًا عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا بِلَالٌ وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَيْ بِلَالُ» فَقَالَ بِلَالٌ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسَيِ الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ قَالَ: «اقْتَادُوا» فَاقْتَادَوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: " مَنْ نَسِيَ الصَّلَاةَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذكرهَا فَإِن الله قَالَ (أقِم الصَّلَاة لذكري) رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 684
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 116
Sahih Muslim 138 b

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah that he heard the Prophet (may peace be upon him) saying:

He who took an oath in order to entitle himself (to the possession) of a property, whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah in a state that He would be very much angry with him. Then the remaining part of the hadith was narrated as transmitted by A'mash but with the exception of these words: There was a dispute between me and another person in regard to a well. We referred this dispute to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he remarked: Either (you should produce) two witnesses (to support your contention) or his oath (would be accepted as valid).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَسْتَحِقُّ بِهَا مَالاً هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ الأَعْمَشِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ خُصُومَةٌ فِي بِئْرٍ فَاخْتَصَمْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ شَاهِدَاكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 138b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 263
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 255
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1744

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) said: A menstruating woman and the one who delivered a child should take a bath, put on ihram and perform all the rites of hajj except circumambulation of the House (Ka'bah) when they came to the place of wearing ihram.

Abu Ma'mar said in his version: "till she is purified". The narrator Ibn Isa did not mention the names of Ikrimah and Mujahid, but he said: from Ata on the authority of Ibn Abbas. Ibn Isa also did not mention the word "all (rites of hajj)." He said in his version: All the rites of hajj except circumambulation of the House (the Ka'bah).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ، عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، وَمُجَاهِدٍ، وَعَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَائِضُ وَالنُّفَسَاءُ إِذَا أَتَتَا عَلَى الْوَقْتِ تَغْتَسِلاَنِ وَتُحْرِمَانِ وَتَقْضِيَانِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ عِيسَى عِكْرِمَةَ وَمُجَاهِدًا قَالَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَلَمْ يَقُلِ ابْنُ عِيسَى ‏"‏ كُلَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَنَاسِكَ إِلاَّ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1744
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1740
Mishkat al-Masabih 2622
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “Cleaning oneself with stones (Isijmar is the word used, and Taj al-Arus suggests that here its meaning is throwing pebbles ; but as ramy al-jimar occurs in the next phrase, it seems better to translate it as above to avoid saying the same things twice. Cf. p. 74, lines 9 f.) is with an odd number, throwing pebbles at the jamras is with an odd number, running between as-Safa and al-Marwa is with an odd number, and the circumambulation is with an odd number. When one of you cleans himself with stones he should do so with an odd number.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الِاسْتِجْمَارُ تَوٌّ وَرَمْيُ الْجِمَارِ توٌّ وَالسَّعْيُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ تَوٌّ وَالطَّوَافُ تَوٌّ وَإِذَا اسْتَجْمَرَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَجْمِرْ بِتَوٍّ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2622
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 114
Mishkat al-Masabih 4054
Ibn ‘Umar told that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab deported the Jews and the Christians from the land of the Hijaz and when God’s Messenger got supremacy over the people of Khaibar he intended to expel the Jews from it, for when the land was conquered it belonged to God, His Messenger and the Muslims. But the Jews asked God’s Messenger to leave them on condition that they should do all the cultivation and have half the produce, and he replied, “We shall confirm you on that condition as long as we wish.” So they were confirmed till ‘Umar deported them during his period of rule to Taima and Jericho. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَجْلَى الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحِجَازِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا ظَهَرَ عَلَى أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ الْيَهُودَ مِنْهَا وَكَانَتِ الْأَرْضُ لَمَّا ظُهِرَ عَلَيْهَا لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فَسَأَلَ الْيَهُودُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَتْرُكَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَكْفُوا الْعَمَلَ وَلَهُمْ نِصْفُ الثَّمَرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نُقِرُّكُمْ على ذَلِك مَا شِئْنَا» فَأُقِرُّوا حَتَّى أَجْلَاهُمْ عُمَرُ فِي إِمارته إِلى تَيماءَ وأريحاء
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4054
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 264
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 960
Jabir said, "In Madina, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was thrown from a horse onto a palm trunk and dislocated his foot. We used to visit him in the room of 'A'isha. We came upon him while he was praying sitting down and we prayed standing behind him. He indicates to us that we should sit down. When he finished the prayer, he said, 'When the Imam prays sitting, then pray sitting. When he prays standing, then pray standing. Do not stand while the imam is sitting as the Persians do with their great men.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ صُرِعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فَرَسٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى جِذْعِ نَخْلَةٍ، فَانْفَكَّتْ قَدَمُهُ، فَكُنَّا نَعُودُهُ فِي مَشْرُبَةٍ لِعَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَأَتَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا، فَصَلَّيْنَا قِيَامًا، ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَاهُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ قَاعِدًا، فَصَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَهُ قِيَامًا، فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْنَا أَنِ اقْعُدُوا، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا صَلَّى الإِمَامُ قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا، وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا، وَلاَ تَقُومُوا وَالإِمَامُ قَاعِدٌ كَمَا تَفْعَلُ فَارِسُ بِعُظَمَائِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 960
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 960
Hakim bin Hizam (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, ”The upper hand is better than the lower hand (i.e. he who gives in charity is better than he who takes it). One should begin by giving to his dependents. And the best Sadaqah (charity) is that, which is given by a wealthy person (from the money which is left over after his expenses). And whoever abstains from asking others for some financial help, Allah will provide for him and save him from asking others; Allah will make him self-sufficient.” Agreed upon and this version is of al-Bukhari.
وَعَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنِ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { اَلْيَدُ اَلْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ اَلْيَدِ اَلسُّفْلَى, وَابْدَأْ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ, وَخَيْرُ اَلصَّدَقَةِ عَنْ ظَهْرِ غِنًى, وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اَللَّهُ, وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اَللَّهُ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 655
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 634
’A’isha (RAA) narrated, ‘It is Sunnah for the one performing I'tikaf not to visit the sick, attend a funeral, or touch his wife (with sexual desire), nor have sexual intercourse with her. He should also not go out (of the mosque) except for an extreme necessity, and no I’tikaf is accepted without fasting, or without being in a congregational mosque (where Friday prayer is performed).’ Related by Abu Dawud with an acceptable chain of narrators, but scholars say that the last part (starting:
‘no I'tikaf is accepted….) is most probably the saying of ’A’isha (RAA), i.e. Hadith Mauquf (i.e. that which the companion does not connect to the Prophet and it is not the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) himself.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { اَلسُّنَّةُ عَلَى اَلْمُعْتَكِفِ أَنْ لَا يَعُودَ مَرِيضًا, وَلَا يَشْهَدَ جِنَازَةً, وَلَا يَمَسَّ امْرَأَةً, وَلَا يُبَاشِرَهَا, وَلَا يَخْرُجَ لِحَاجَةٍ, إِلَّا لِمَا لَا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ, وَلَا اعْتِكَافَ إِلَّا بِصَوْمٍ وَلَا اعْتِكَافَ إِلَّا فِي مَسْجِدٍ جَامِعٍ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَلَا بَأْسَ بِرِجَالِهِ, إِلَّا أَنَّ اَلرَّاجِحَ وَقْفُ آخِرِهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 5, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 722
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 702
Mishkat al-Masabih 1590, 1591
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, “A visit should last as long as the time between the two milkings of a she-camel.”(The reference is to the practice of drawing some milk from the camel, then leaving her for a little for her young to suck milk. When she then let her milk flow copiously she was milked again.) In the version of Sa'id b. al-Musayyib in mursal form it says, “The best type of sick visit is when one gets up and departs soon.”(While this is more explicit to one who is not familiar with the milking of camels, the meaning is the same as in the form given by Anas.) Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «العيادة فوَاق نَاقَة»

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مُرْسَلًا: «أَفْضَلُ الْعِيَادَةِ سُرْعَةُ الْقِيَامِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان

  ضَعِيفٌ, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1590, 1591
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 68
Mishkat al-Masabih 3171
Abu Huraira said that God’s Messenger forbade that a woman should be married to one who had married her paternal aunt, or a paternal aunt to one who had married her brother’s daughter, or a woman to one who had married her maternal aunt, or a maternal aunt to one who had married her sister's daughter. A younger sister must not be married to one who has married an elder sister, nor an elder sister to one who has married a younger sister. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Darimi and Nasa’i transmitted it, Nasa’i’s version ending with “her sister’s daughter.”
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى أَنْ تُنْكَحَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا أَوِ الْعَمَّةُ عَلَى بِنْتِ أَخِيهَا وَالْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى خَالَتِهَا أَوِ الْخَالَةُ عَلَى بِنْتِ أُخْتِهَا لَا تُنْكَحُ الصُّغْرَى عَلَى الْكُبْرَى وَلَا الْكُبْرَى عَلَى الصُّغْرَى. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ والدارمي وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَرِوَايَته إِلَى قَوْله: بنت أُخْتهَا
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3171
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 89
Mishkat al-Masabih 3513
Abu Huraira told that a man came and asked God’s Messenger to tell him what he should do if a man came wanting to take his property. He replied, “Do not give him your property.” He asked him to tell him what to do if the man fought with him, and he replied, “Fight with him.” He asked him to tell him what would happen if the man killed him, and he replied, “You will be a martyr.” He asked him to tell him what would happen if he killed the man, and he replied, “He will go to hell.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَخْذَ مَالِي؟ قَالَ: «فَلَا تُعْطِهِ مَالَكَ» قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَاتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ: «قَاتِلْهُ» قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ: «فَأَنْتَ شَهِيدٌ» . قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُهُ؟ قَالَ: «هُوَ فِي النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3513
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 60
Sahih Muslim 673 c

Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to us: The one who is well grounded in Allah's Book and is distinguished among them in recitation should act as; Imam for the people. and if they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah; if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; If they emigrated at the same time, then the oldest one in age. No man must lead another in prayer in latter's house or where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, except that he gives you permission or with his permission.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَوْسَ بْنَ ضَمْعَجٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَأَقْدَمُهُمْ قِرَاءَةً فَإِنْ كَانَتْ قِرَاءَتُهُمْ سَوَاءً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَكْبَرُهُمْ سِنًّا وَلاَ تَؤُمَّنَّ الرَّجُلَ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَلاَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلاَ تَجْلِسْ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْذَنَ لَكَ أَوْ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 673c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 367
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1422
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4653

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:--'If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims), they will overcome twohundred (non-Muslims).' was revealed, it became hard on the Muslims when it became compulsory that one Muslim ought not to flee (in war) before ten (non-Muslims). So (Allah) lightened the order by revealing: '(But) now Allah has lightened your (task) for He knows that there is weakness in you. So if there are of you one-hundred steadfast, they will overcome (two-hundred (non-Muslims).' (8.66) So when Allah reduced the number of enemies which Muslims should withstand, their patience and perseverance against the enemy decreased as much as their task was lightened for them.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السُّلَمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ خِرِّيتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ‏}‏ شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ حِينَ فُرِضَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ، فَجَاءَ التَّخْفِيفُ فَقَالَ رالآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمْ وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ فِيكُمْ ضُعْفًا فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ مِنَ الْعِدَّةِ نَقَصَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ بِقَدْرِ مَا خُفِّفَ عَنْهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4653
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5341

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for a husband, for whom a wife should mourn for four months and ten days (while in the mourning period) we were not allowed to put kohl in our eyes, nor perfume our-selves, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of 'Asb (special clothes made in Yemen). But it was permissible for us that when one of us became clean from her menses and took a bath, she could use a piece of a certain kind of incense. And it was forbidden for us to follow funeral processions.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُنْهَى أَنْ نُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا، وَلاَ نَكْتَحِلَ، وَلاَ نَطَّيَّبَ، وَلاَ نَلْبَسَ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا، إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ، وَقَدْ رُخِّصَ لَنَا عِنْدَ الطُّهْرِ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَتْ إِحْدَانَا مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا فِي نُبْذَةٍ مِنْ كُسْتِ أَظْفَارٍ، وَكُنَّا نُنْهَى عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5341
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6671

Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:

that Allah's Prophet led them in the Zuhr prayer and he offered either more or less rak`at, and it was said to him, "O Allah's Apostle ! Has the prayer been reduced, or have you forgotten?" He asked, "What is that?" They said, "You have prayed so many rak`at." So he performed with them two more prostrations and said, "These two prostrations are to be performed by the person who does not know whether he has prayed more or less (rak`at) in which case he should seek to follow what is right. And then complete the rest (of the prayer) and perform two extra prostrations."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ، فَزَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ مِنْهَا ـ قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ لاَ أَدْرِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَهِمَ أَمْ عَلْقَمَةُ ـ قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَجَدَ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتَانِ السَّجْدَتَانِ لِمَنْ لاَ يَدْرِي، زَادَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ أَمْ نَقَصَ، فَيَتَحَرَّى الصَّوَابَ، فَيُتِمُّ مَا بَقِيَ، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6671
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 664
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 651
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) noticed spittle in the mosque in the direction of the Qiblah. The signs of disgust were perceived on his face. Then, he stood up and scraped it away with his own hand and said, "When you stand in Salat, you hold communion with your Rubb and He is between you and the Qiblah. Let no one therefore cast out his spittle in that direction, but only to his left or under his foot." Then he caught hold a corner of his sheet, spat into it and folded it up and said, "Or he should do like this."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم رأى نخامة في القبلة، فشق ذلك عليه حتى رؤى في وجهه، فقام فحكه بيده فقال‏:‏ “إن أحدكم إذا قام في صلاته فإنه يناجى ربه، وإن ربه بينه وبين القبلة، فلا يبزقن أحدكم في القبلة، ولكن عن يساره، أو تحت قدمه” ثم أخذ طرف ردائه فبصق فيه، ثم رد بعضه على بعض فقال‏:‏ “أو يفعل هكذا” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 651
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 651
Riyad as-Salihin 584
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "None of you should wish for death. If he is righteous, perhaps he may add to (his) good works, and if he is a sinner, possibly he may repent (in case he is given a longer life)."

[Al-Bukhari].

In Muslim, Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported : Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Let none of you wish for death, nor he ask for it before it comes to him, because when he dies, his actions will be terminated; certainly the age of a (true) believer does not add but good."

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “لا يتمن أحدكم الموت إما محسناً فلعله يزداد، وإما مسيئاً فلعله يستعتب” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏وهذا لفظ البخاري

وفى رواية لمسلم عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “لا يتمن أحدكم الموت، ولا يدع به من قبل أن يأتيه، إنه إذا مات انقطع عمله، وإنه لا يزيد المؤمن عمره إلا خيراً”‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 584
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 586
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1286
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari said:
"It was said to the Prophet (SAW): We have been commanded to send salah and salams upon you. We know how to send salams, but how should we send salah?' He said: Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ وَنُسَلِّمَ أَمَّا السَّلاَمُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1286
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1287

Malik said, "It is not halal to eat any game that has been hunted in the Haram, or has had a dog set after it in the Haram and then been killed outside the Haram. Anyone that does that has to pay a forfeit for what has been hunted. However, some one that sets his dog after game outside the Haram and then follows it until it is hunted down in the Haram does not have to pay any forfeit, unless he set the dog after the game near to the Haram. The game should not be eaten, however. If he set the dog loose near the Haram then he has to pay a forfeit for the game."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 87
Sahih al-Bukhari 732

Narrated Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari:

Allah's Apostle rode a horse and fell down and the right side of his body was injured. On that day he prayed one of the prayers sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When the Prophet finished the prayer with Taslim, he said, "The Imam is to be followed and if he prays standing then pray standing, and bow when he bows, and raise your heads when he raises his head; prostrate when he prostrates; and if he says "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah", you should say, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamd.:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ فَرَسًا، فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَصَلَّى لَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ صَلاَةً مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَهْوَ قَاعِدٌ، فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَمَّا سَلَّمَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 732
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 699
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1468

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered (a person) to collect Zakat, and that person returned and told him that Ibn Jamil, Khalid bin Al-Walid, and `Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib had refused to give Zakat." The Prophet said, "What made Ibn Jamil refuse to give Zakat though he was a poor man, and was made wealthy by Allah and His Apostle ? But you are unfair in asking Zakat from Khalid as he is keeping his armor for Allah's Cause (for Jihad). As for `Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib, he is the uncle of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) and Zakat is compulsory on him and he should pay it double."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَقِيلَ مَنَعَ ابْنُ جَمِيلٍ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا يَنْقِمُ ابْنُ جَمِيلٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فَقِيرًا فَأَغْنَاهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَأَمَّا خَالِدٌ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَظْلِمُونَ خَالِدًا، قَدِ احْتَبَسَ أَدْرَاعَهُ وَأَعْتُدَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَأَمَّا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَعَمُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهْىَ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ وَمِثْلُهَا مَعَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ هِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَمِثْلُهَا مَعَهَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ حُدِّثْتُ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ بِمِثْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1468
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 547
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2761
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah stayed for nine years during which he did not perform Hajj. Then it was announced among the people the he was going for Hajj. No one who was able to come riding or on foot stayed behind, and the people rushed to go out with him until he came to Dhul-Hulaifah. Asam' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr and she sent word to the messenger of Allah (Asking what she should do). He said: 'Perform Ghusl and wrap a cloth around your private parts, then begin the Talbiyah.' So she did that." An abridgment
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ رَاكِبًا أَوْ رَاجِلاً إِلاَّ قَدِمَ فَتَدَارَكَ النَّاسُ لِيَخْرُجُوا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2761
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 143
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2762
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1797
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani:

That he said: "O Messenger of Allah! We live in a land of the People of Book and we cook in their containers, and drink in their vessels." The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "If you do not find other than them, then rinse them with water."

The he said: "O Messenger of Allah! We live in a land of game, so what should we do ?" He said: "When you send your trained dog, and you mentioned the Name of Allah, and he kills it, then eat it. And when you shoot it with your bow, and it is killed, then eat it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَقَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَنَطْبُخُ فِي قُدُورِهِمْ وَنَشْرَبُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا غَيْرَهَا فَارْحَضُوهَا بِالْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ فَكَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ الْمُكَلَّبَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَقَتَلَ فَكُلْ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ مُكَلَّبٍ فَذُكِّيَ فَكُلْ وَإِذَا رَمَيْتَ بِسَهْمِكَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَقَتَلَ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1797
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1797
Sunan an-Nasa'i 291
Ja'far bin Muhammad said:
"My father told me: 'We cam to jabir bin 'Abdullah and asked him about the hajj of the prophet (PBUH). He narrated: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out when there were five (days) remaining in Dhul-Qa'dah, and we set out with him. When he came to Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asking what she should do. He said: 'Perform Ghusl, bind yourself with a cloth then begin (the Talbiyah for Ihram).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 291
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 292
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 292
Sunan an-Nasa'i 400
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"None of you should urinate into standing water which does not flow and then perform Ghusl with it." (One of the narrators) Sufyan said: "They said to Hisham - meaning Ibn Hassan - 'Ayyub only attributed this Hadith to Abu Hurairah?' So he said: 'If Ayyub is not able to raise up a narration then he does not raise it.'" [1] [1] That is, he narrated it from Abu Hurairah, rather than from him from the Prophet (PBUH) while others narrated it in Marfu' form or "raised" to the Prophet (PBUH) And perhaps by: "If he is able to not raise it" he means: "If he is not able to raise it." And Allah knows best.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لاَ يَبُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يَجْرِي ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ ‏‏.‏‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالُوا لِهِشَامٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَّانَ - أَنَّ أَيُّوبَ إِنَّمَا يَنْتَهِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَيُّوبَ لَوِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يَرْفَعَ حَدِيثًا لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 400
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 400
Sunan an-Nasa'i 429
Ja'far bin Muhammad said:
"My father told me: 'We came to Jabir bin 'Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet (PBUH). He narrated; "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out when there were five (days) remaining in Dhul-Qa'dah, and we set out with him. When he came to Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asking what he should do. He said: 'Perform Ghusl, bind yourself with a cloth then begin (the Talbiyah for Ihram).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ ‏.‏ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْتَسِلِي ثُمَّ اسْتَثْفِرِي ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 429
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 429
Sunan Abi Dawud 2065
Abu Hurairah reported The Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ A woman should not be married to one who had married her paternal aunt or a paternal aunt to one who had married her brother’s daughter or a woman to one who had married her maternal aunt or maternal aunt to one who had married her sister’s daughter. A woman who is elder (in relation) must not be married to one who had married a woman who is younger (in relation) to her nor a woman who is younger (in relation) must be married to one who has married a woman who is elder (in relation) to her.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُنْكَحُ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا وَلاَ الْعَمَّةُ عَلَى بِنْتِ أَخِيهَا وَلاَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى خَالَتِهَا وَلاَ الْخَالَةُ عَلَى بِنْتِ أُخْتِهَا وَلاَ تُنْكَحُ الْكُبْرَى عَلَى الصُّغْرَى وَلاَ الصُّغْرَى عَلَى الْكُبْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2065
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2060
Sunan Abi Dawud 3398
Narrated Usaid b. Zuhair:

Rafi' b. Khadij came to us and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbids you from a work which is beneficial to you ; and obedience to Allah and His Prophet (saws) is more beneficial to you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbids you from renting land for share of its produce and he said: If anyone if not in need of his land he should lend it to his brother or leave it.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah and Mufaddal b. Muhalhal have narrated it from Mansur in similar way. Shu'bah said (in his version): Usaid, nephew of Rafi' b, Khadij.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ ظُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَمْرٍ، كَانَ لَكُمْ نَافِعًا وَطَاعَةُ اللَّهِ وَطَاعَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الْحَقْلِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَغْنَى عَنْ أَرْضِهِ فَلْيَمْنَحْهَا أَخَاهُ أَوْ لِيَدَعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَكَذَا رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ وَمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ مُهَلْهَلٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أُسَيْدُ ابْنُ أَخِي رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3398
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3392
Sunan Abi Dawud 4768
Salamah b. Kuhail said:
Zaid b. Wahb al-Juhani told us that he was in the army which proceeded to (fight with) the Khawarij in the company of `Ali. `Ali then said: O people! I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: there will appear from among my community people who recite the Qur'an, and your recitation has no comparison with their recitation, and your prayer has no comparison with their prayer, and your fasts have no comparison with their fasts. They will recite the Qur'an thinking that it is beneficial for them, while it is harmful for them. Their prayer will not pass their collar-bones. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. If the army that is approaching them knows what (reward) has been decided for them at the tongue of their Prophet (saws), they would leave (other good) activities. The sign of that is that among them there will be a man who has an upper arm, but not hand; on his upper arm there will be something like the nipple of a female breast, having white hair thereon. Will you go to Mu`awiyah and the people of Syria, and leave them behind among your children and property? I swear by Allah, I hope these are the same people, for they shed the blood unlawfully, and attacked the cattle of the people so go on in the name of Allah. Salamah b. Kuhail said: Zaid b. Wahb then informed me of all the halting places one by one, (saying): Until we passed a bridge. When we fought with each other, `Abd Allah b. Wahb al-Rasibi, who was the leader of the Khawarij, said to them: Throw away the lances and pull out the swords from their sheaths, for I am afraid they will adjure you as they had adjured on the day of Harura. So they threw away their lances and pulled out their swords, and the people pierced them with their lances. They were killed (lying one on the other). On that day only two persons of the partisans (of `Ali) were afflicted. `Ali said: Search for the man with the crippled hand. But they could not find him. Then `Ali got up himself and went to the people who had been killed and were lying on one another. He said: Take them out. They found him just near the ground. So he shouted: Allah is Most Great! He said: Allah spoke the truth, and His Apostle has conveyed. `Ubaidat al-Salmani stood up to him, saying: Commander of the Faithful! Have you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saws)? He said: Yes, by him, there is no God but He. He put to swear thrice and he swore.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْجَيْشِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ الَّذِينَ سَارُوا إِلَى الْخَوَارِجِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏:‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَتْ قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صَلاَتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ شَيْئًا، يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ، لاَ تُجَاوِزُ صَلاَتُهُمْ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا قُضِيَ لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَكَلُوا عَلَى الْعَمَلِ، وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلاً لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهُ ذِرَاعٌ، عَلَى عَضُدِهِ مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْىِ عَلَيْهِ شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَفَتَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَتَتْرُكُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ يَخْلُفُونَكُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ وَأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ، ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4768
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4750
Mishkat al-Masabih 3581
Yazid b. Nu'aim b. Hazzal told on his father’s authority that Ma'iz b. Malik who was an orphan under his father's protection had intercourse with a slave girl belonging to the clan, so his father told him to go and inform God's Messenger what he had done, for he might perhaps ask forgiveness for him. His purpose in that was simply a hope that it might be a way of escape for him. He went to him and said, “Messenger of God, I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by God.” He turned away from him, so he came back and said, “Messenger of God, I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by God.” When he had said it four times God’s Messenger said, “You have said it four times. With whom did you commit it?” When he replied that it was with so and so he asked whether he had lain with her and he replied that he had. He asked whether his skin had been in contact with hers and he replied that it had. He then asked whether he had had intercourse with her and he replied that he had. He ordered him to be stoned to death and he was taken out to the harra, but when he felt the effect of the stones and could not bear it he went away quickly. But ‘Abdallah b. Unais encountered him when those who had been stoning him could not catch up on him, threw the bone of a camel’s foreleg at him, hit him and killed him. Then when he went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him he said, “Why did you not leave him alone,* for perhaps he might have repented and been forgiven by God.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. *The verb is in the plural.
وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَزَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ يَتِيمًا فِي حِجْرِ أَبِي فَأَصَابَ جَارِيَةً مِنَ الْحَيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي: ائْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا صَنَعْتَ لَعَلَّهُ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ وَإِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ مَخْرَجًا فَآتَاهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِني زنيتُ فأقِمْ عليَّ كتابَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى قَالَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنَّكَ قَدْ قُلْتَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَبِمَنْ؟ " قَالَ: بِفُلَانَةَ. قَالَ: «هَلْ ضَاجَعْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ بَاشَرْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ جَامَعْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَنْ يُرْجَمَ فَأُخْرِجُ بِهِ إِلَى الْحَرَّةِ فَلَمَّا رُجِمَ فَوَجَدَ مَسَّ الْحِجَارَةِ فَجَزِعَ فَخَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ وَقَدْ عَجَزَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَنَزَعَ لَهُ بِوَظِيفِ بَعِيرٍ فَرَمَاهُ بِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «هَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ. فَيَتُوبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3581
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 27
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that :
when the Messenger of Allah would stand for the obligatory prayer, he would raise his hands to the level of his shoulder, and he would do this [also] when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he would do it when he raised his head from Ruku`, and he would not raise his hands in any of his prayers while he was seated. When he would rise from the two prostrations, he would likewise raise his hands, and say the Takbir, and when he opened his Salat after the Takbir, he would say: “I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. Glorified are You, You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none turns away from me the evil of them except You, I am here in Your obedience and aiding Your cause, and I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, [and] there is no refuge from You nor hiding place from You except (going) to You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, subḥānaka anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika, wa ana bika wa ilaika, [wa] lā manjā minka wa lā malja’a illā ilaik, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” Then he would recite, then when he would bow, his speech in his Ruku`, would be to say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain and my bones are humbled to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds all that exists (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabb ī. Khasha`a sam`ī wa baṣarī wa mukhkhī wa `aẓmī lillāhi, rabbil-`ālamīn).” Then, when he raised his head from Ruku he would say: “Allah hears the one who praises him (Sami`a Allāhu liman ḥamidah).” Then he would follow it with: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heavens and the earth and filling whatever You wish of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā wa lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wal-arḍi, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d.).” Then, when prostrated he would say in his prostration: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord, my face has prostrated to the One that created it, and granted its hearing and sight, Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabbī, sajada wajhi lilladhī khalaqahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū, tabārak Allāhu ahsanul-khāliqīn).” When he was finished with his Salat, we would say: “O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and You are my Deity, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhkhartu wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lantu, wa anta ilāhī lā ilāha illā ant).”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَيَصْنَعُهَا إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ فَكَبَّرَ وَيَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3423
Mishkat al-Masabih 919
‘Abd ar-Rahrman b. Abu Laila said that Ka‘b b. ‘Ujra met him and asked if he would like him to present him with something he had heard from the Prophet. He expressed his desire to hear it, and he said:
We asked God’s Messenger this question, “How is blessing to be invoked on you who belong to the prophetic family? God has taught us [only] how to salute you.” He told us to say, “O God, bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst bless Abraham and Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. O God, grant favours to Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst grant favours to Abraham and Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.” (Bukhari and Muslim, but Muslim did not mention Abraham in the two places.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَلَا أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً سَمِعْتُهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَأَهْدِهَا لِي فَقَالَ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ عَلَّمَنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُم قَالَ: «قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صل عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حُمَيْدٌ مجيد اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّك حميد مجيد» . إِلَّا أَنَّ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ " عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْمَوْضِعَيْنِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 919
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 342
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 203
Salih ibn Hayy reported that a man said to 'Amir ash-Shu'bi, "Abu 'Amr! We say that when a man frees his umm walad and then marries her, he is like the one who rides his camel." 'Amir said, "Abu Burda related to me from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to them:
'Three have a double reward: one of the People of the Book who believes in his Prophet and then believes in Muhammad has two rewards. When a slave carries out the due of Allah and the due of his master, he has a double reward. And (the third is) a man who has a slavegirl with whom he has intercourse and teaches her well and instructs her well and then sets her free and marries her. He has two rewards.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَيٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِعَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو، إِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ أُمَّ وَلَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا كَانَ كَالرَّاكِبِ بَدَنَتَهُ، فَقَالَ عَامِرٌ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لَهُمْ أَجْرَانِ‏:‏ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ، وَآمَنَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ‏.‏ وَالْعَبْدُ الْمَمْلُوكُ إِذَا أَدَّى حَقَّ اللهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ أَمَةٌ يَطَأهَا، فَأَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَأْدِيبَهَا، وَعَلَّمَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمَهَا، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَهَا، فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ قَالَ عَامِرٌ‏:‏ أَعْطَيْنَاكَهَا بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ، وَقَدْ كَانَ يَرْكَبُ فِيمَا دُونَهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 203
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 203
Hadith 35, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Do not envy one another, and do not inflate prices for one another, and do not hate one another, and do not turn away from one another, and do not undercut one another in trade, but [rather] be slaves of Allah and brothers [amongst yourselves]. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he does not oppress him, nor does he fail him, nor does he lie to him, nor does he hold him in contempt. Taqwa (piety) is right here [and he pointed to his chest three times]. It is evil enough for a man to hold his brother Muslim in contempt. The whole of a Muslim is inviolable for another Muslim: his blood, his property, and his honour.” [Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم " لَا تَحَاسَدُوا، وَلَا تَنَاجَشُوا، وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا، وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا، وَلَا يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ، وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إخْوَانًا، الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ، لَا يَظْلِمُهُ، وَلَا يَخْذُلُهُ، وَلَا يَكْذِبُهُ، وَلَا يَحْقِرُهُ، التَّقْوَى هَاهُنَا، وَيُشِيرُ إلَى صَدْرِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، بِحَسْبِ امْرِئٍ مِنْ الشَّرِّ أَنْ يَحْقِرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ، كُلُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ حَرَامٌ: دَمُهُ وَمَالُهُ وَعِرْضُهُ" . [رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ].
Mishkat al-Masabih 2312
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said that his grandfather reported God's messenger as saying, “If anyone glorifies God a hundred times in the morning and a hundred times in the evening, he will be like one who makes the Pilgrimage a hundred times; if anyone praises God a hundred times in the morning and a hundred times in the evening, he will be like one who provides a hundred horses, as mounts in God’s path; if anyone declares that God is the only God a hundred times in the morning and a hundred times in the evening, he will be like one who frees a hundred of the descendants of Ishmael who are slaves; if anyone declares God’s greatness a hundred times in the morning and a hundred times in the evening, no one will bring more than he does that day, except one who says the same as he did or more.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَجَّ مِائَةَ حَجَّةٍ وَمَنْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَى مِائَةِ فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ هَلَّلَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَمَنْ كَبَّرَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ لَمْ يَأْتِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَحَدٌ بِأَكْثَرِ مِمَّا أَتَى بِهِ إِلَّا مَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ زَادَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2312
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 86
Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
Abu ‘Ayyash reported God's messenger as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent,” he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Ishmael, will have ten good deeds recorded for him, will have ten evil deeds deducted from him, will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening he will have a similar recompense till the morning. Hammad b. Salama said that a man saw God’s messenger in a dream and said, “Messenger of God, Abu ‘Ayyash is relating such and such on your authority,” to which he received the reply, “Abu ‘Ayyash has spoken the truth.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرفع عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا إِذَا أَمْسَى كَانَ لهُ مثلُ ذَلِك حَتَّى يُصبحَ ". قَالَ حَمَّاد بن سَلمَة: فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ: «صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 166

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'r-Rijal, Muhammad ibn Abdar-Rahman ibn Haritha that his mother, Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman used to sell her fruit and keep some of it aside.

Malik said, "The generally agreed upon way of doing things among us is that when a man sells the fruit of his orchard, he can keep aside up to a third of the fruit, but that is not to be exceeded. There is no harm in what is less than a third."

Malik added that he thought there was no harm for a man to sell the fruit of his orchard and keep aside only the fruit of a certain palm-tree or palm-trees which he had chosen and whose number he had specified, because the owner was only keeping aside certain fruit of his own orchard and everything else he sold.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ أَنَّ أُمَّهُ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَتْ تَبِيعُ ثِمَارَهَا وَتَسْتَثْنِي مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا بَاعَ ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ أَنَّ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِهِ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ ثُلُثِ الثَّمَرِ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ دُونَ الثُّلُثِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ يَبِيعُ ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ وَيَسْتَثْنِي مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِهِ ثَمَرَ نَخْلَةٍ أَوْ نَخَلاَتٍ يَخْتَارُهَا وَيُسَمِّي عَدَدَهَا فَلاَ أَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا لأَنَّ رَبَّ الْحَائِطِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَثْنَى شَيْئًا مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِ نَفْسِهِ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ احْتَبَسَهُ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ وَأَمْسَكَهُ لَمْ يَبِعْهُ وَبَاعَ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1312
Sahih al-Bukhari 6765

Narrated `Aisha:

Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abu bin Zam`a had a dispute over a boy. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! This (boy) is the son of my brother, `Utba bin Abi Waqqas who told me to be his custodian as he was his son. Please notice to whom he bears affinity." And 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "This is my brother, O Allah's Apostle! He was born on my father's bed by his slave girl." Then the Prophet looked at the boy and noticed evident resemblance between him and `Utba, so he said, "He (the toy) is for you, O 'Abu bin Zam`a, for the boy is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer. Screen yourself before the boy, O Sauda bint Zam`a." `Aisha added: Since then he had never seen Sauda.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتِ اخْتَصَمَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ فِي غُلاَمٍ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أَخِي عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ، انْظُرْ إِلَى شَبَهِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ هَذَا أَخِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي مِنْ وَلِيدَتِهِ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شَبَهِهِ فَرَأَى شَبَهًا بَيِّنًا بِعُتْبَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ، الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ، وَاحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمْ يَرَ سَوْدَةَ قَطُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6765
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 757
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 160
Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Straighten your rows (during Salat) or Allah would create dissension amongst you".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration reported by Muslim, Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to straighten our rows (in Salat), as if he was straightening an arrow with their help until he saw that we had learnt it from him. One day he came out, stood up (for Salat) and was about to say: Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), (marking the beginning of the prayer) when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out from the row. He said, "Slaves of Allah, you must straighten your rows or Allah would create dissension amongst you."

الخامس‏:‏ عن أبي عبد الله النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لتسون صفوفكم أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يسوي صفوفنا حتى كأنما يسوي بها القداح ،حتى إذا رأى أنا قد عقلنا عنه ثم خرج يوما، فقام حتى كاد أن يكبر، فرأى رجلاً بادياً صدره فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ عباد الله لتسون صفوفكم أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 160
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 160
Riyad as-Salihin 235
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do not envy one another; do not inflate prices by overbidding against one another; do not hate one another; do not harbour malice against one another; and do not enter into commercial transaction when others have entered into that (transaction); but be you, O slaves of Allah, as brothers. A Muslim is the brother of another Muslim; he neither oppresses him nor does he look down upon him, nor does he humiliate him. Piety is here, (and he pointed to his chest three times). It is enough evil for a Muslim to hold his brother Muslim in contempt. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for his brother-in-faith: his blood, his property and his honour".

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لا تحاسدوا، ولا تناجشوا، ولا تباغضوا، ولا تدابروا ولا يبع بعضكم على بيع بعض، وكونوا عباد الله إخوانًا‏.‏ المسلم أخو المسلم‏:‏ لا يظلمه ولا يحقره، ولا يخذله‏.‏ التقوى ههنا- ويشير إلى صدره ثلاث مرات- بحسب امرئ من الشر أن يحقر أخاه المسلم كل المسلم على المسلم حرام دمه وماله وعرضه” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 235
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 235
Riyad as-Salihin 274
'Abdullah bin Zam'ah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Prophet (PBUH) giving a speech when he mentioned the she- camel (of Prophet Salih) and the man who had killed her. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"When the most wicked man among them went forth (to kill the she-camel).' (91:12) signifies that a distinguished, wicked and most powerful chief of the people jumped up to kill the she- camel." Then he (PBUH) made mention of women and said, "Some of you beat your wives as if they were slaves, and then lie with them at the end of the day".

Then he (PBUH) admonished them against laughing at another's passing of wind, saying, "Why does any of you laugh at another doing what he does himself"

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن زمعة رضي الله عنه ، أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يخطب، وذكر الناقة والذي عقرها، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏(‏إذ انبعث أشقاها‏)‏ انبعث لها رجل عزيز، عارم منيع في رهطه‏"‏ ثم ذكر النساء، فوعظ فيهن، فقال ‏:‏ ‏"‏يعمد أحدكم فيجلد امرأته جلد العبد فلعله يضاجعها من آخر يومه‏"‏ ثم وعظهم في ضحكهم من الضرطة وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لم يضحك أحدكم مما يفعل‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 274
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 274

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman, from Abu Salih as-Sammani from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone does ghusl for major ritual impurity on the day of jumua and then goes in the first part of the time, it is as if he had offered up a camel. If he goes in the second part of the time, it is as if he had offered up a cow. If he goes in the third part of the time, it is as if he had offered up a horned ram. If he goes in the fourth part of the time, it is as if he had offered up a hen. If he goes in the fifth part of the time, it is as if he had offered up an egg. And when the imam comes out, the angels settle down listening to the dhikr (remembrance of Allah)."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الأُولَى فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَدَنَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَقَرَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ كَبْشًا أَقْرَنَ وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ دَجَاجَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ حَضَرَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 226

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to adorn his daughters and slave-girls with gold jewellery and he did not take any zakat from their jewellery.

Malik said, "Anyone who has unminted gold or silver, or gold and silver jewellery which is not used for wearing, must pay zakat on it every year. It is weighed and one-fortieth is taken, unless it falls short of twenty dinars of gold or two hundred dirhams of silver, in which case there is no zakat to pay. Zakat is paid only when jewellery is kept for purposes other than wearing. Bits of gold and silver or broken jewellery which the owner intends to mend to wear are in the same position as goods which are worn by their owner - no zakat has to be paid on them by the owner."

Malik said, "There is no zakat (to pay) on pearls, musk or amber."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُحَلِّي بَنَاتِهُ وَجَوَارِيَهُ الذَّهَبَ ثُمَّ لاَ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ تِبْرٌ أَوْ حَلْىٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ لِلُبْسٍ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ يُوزَنُ فَيُؤْخَذُ رُبُعُ عُشْرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ وَزْنِ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَإِنْ نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ إِذَا كَانَ إِنَّمَا يُمْسِكُهُ لِغَيْرِ اللُّبْسِ فَأَمَّا التِّبْرُ وَالْحُلِيُّ الْمَكْسُورُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَهْلُهُ إِصْلاَحَهُ وَلُبْسَهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَتَاعِ الَّذِي يَكُونُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ فِي اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَلاَ فِي الْمِسْكِ وَلاَ الْعَنْبَرِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 591
Sahih al-Bukhari 1870

Narrated `Ali:

We have nothing except the Book of Allah and this written paper from the Prophet (wherein is written:) Medina is a sanctuary from the 'Air Mountain to such and such a place, and whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an innovator in it will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And the asylum (of protection) granted by any Muslim is to be secured (respected) by all the other Muslims; and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect incurs the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted, and whoever (freed slave) befriends (take as masters) other than his manumitters without their permission incurs the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ، وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ، مَا بَيْنَ عَائِرٍ إِلَى كَذَا، مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا، أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا، فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ، فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ، وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ، فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1870
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 94
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3471
`Amr bin Shu`aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever glorifies Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who performs Hajj a hundred times. And whoever praises Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who provides a hundred horses in the cause of Allah.” – or he said – “went out on a hundred military expeditions. And whoever pronounced At-Tahlil of Allah a hundred times in the night, he is like the one who freed a hundred slaves from the offspring of Isma`il, and whoever extols Allah’s greatness a hundred times in the day and a hundred in the night, none shall bring on that day, more than what he brought, except one who said similar to what he said, or increased upon it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَزِيرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ، هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيُّ عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ حُمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَجَّ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَمَنْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَى مِائَةِ فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ قَالَ غَزَا مِائَةَ غَزْوَةٍ وَمَنْ هَلَّلَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَمَنْ كَبَّرَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ لَمْ يَأْتِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَحَدٌ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَتَى بِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ أَوْ زَادَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3471
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3471
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3534
`Umarah bin Shabib As-Saba’i narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Whoever says: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa `alā kulli shai’in qadīr)’ ten times at the end of Al-Maghrib - Allah shall send for him protectors to guard him from Shaitan until he reaches morning, and Allah writes for him ten good deeds, Mujibat, and He wipes from him ten of the destructive evil deeds, and it shall be for him the equal of freeing ten believing slaves.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْجُلاَحِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ شَبِيبٍ السَّبَئِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏.‏ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ عَلَى إِثْرِ الْمَغْرِبِ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَسْلَحَةً يَحْفَظُونَهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَكَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ مُوجِبَاتٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ مُوبِقَاتٍ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ بِعَدْلِ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ مُؤْمِنَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِعُمَارَةَ بْنِ شَبِيبٍ سَمَاعًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3534
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3534
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3827
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah in the year of Khaibar, and we did not get any spoils of war except for wealth, goods and clothes. Then a man from Banu Ad-Dubaib, who was called Rifa'ah bin Zaid, gave the Messenger of Allah a black slave who was called Mid'am. The Messenger of Allah set out for Wadi Al-Qura. When we were in Wadi Al-Qura, while Mid'am was unloading the luggage of the Messenger of Allah, an arrow came and killed him. The people said: 'Congratulations! You will go to Paradise,' but the Messenger of Allah said: 'No, by the One in Whose hand is my soul! The cloak that he took from the spoils of war on the Day of Khaibar is burning him with fire.' When the people heard that, a man brought one or two shoelaces to the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah said: 'One or two shoelaces of fire.'"
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ إِلاَّ الأَمْوَالَ وَالْمَتَاعَ وَالثِّيَابَ فَأَهْدَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الضُّبَيْبِ يُقَالُ لَهُ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ فَوُجِّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِوَادِي الْقُرَى بَيْنَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ فَأَصَابَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَكَ الْجَنَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ بِشِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3827
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3858
Sunan Abi Dawud 1208

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

On the expedition to Tabuk if the sun had passed the meridian before the apostle of Allah (saws) moved off, he combined the noon and the afternoon prayers; but if he moved off before the sun had passed the meridian, he delayed the noon prayer till he halted for the afternoon prayer. He acted similarly for the sunset prayer; if the sun set before he moved off, he combined the sunset and the night prayers, but if he moved off before sunset, he delayed the sunset prayer till he halted for the night prayer and then combined them.

Abu Dawud said: Hisham b. 'Urwah narrated this tradition from Husain b. 'Abd Allah, from Kuraib on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (saws) like the tradition narrated by Mufaddal and al-Laith.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، وَاللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَإِنْ يَرْتَحِلْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَزِيغَ الشَّمْسُ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ لِلْعَصْرِ وَفِي الْمَغْرِبِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ إِنْ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ وَإِنْ يَرْتَحِلْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ لِلْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ جَمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ الْمُفَضَّلِ وَاللَّيْثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1208
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1204
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2459
Shaddad bin Aws narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"The clever person ids the one who subjugates his soul, and works for what is after death. And the incapable is the one who follows his desires and merely hopes in Allah."

[He said:] The meaning of his saying: "Who subjugates his soul", is to say the one who reckons with his soul in the world, before he is reckoned with, on the Day of Judgement. It has been related that 'Umar bin Al-Khattäb said: "Reckon with yourselves before you are reckoned with, and prepare for the Greatest Inquisition. The reckoning of the Day of Judgement is only light for the one who reckoned with himself in the world." And, it has been related that Maimun bin Mihran said: "The slave (of Allah) will not be a Taqi until he has reckoned himself, just as he would account for where his business partner got his food and clothing."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْكَيِّسُ مَنْ دَانَ نَفْسَهُ وَعَمِلَ لِمَا بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَالْعَاجِزُ مَنْ أَتْبَعَ نَفْسَهُ هَوَاهَا وَتَمَنَّى عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ دَانَ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ حَاسَبَ نَفْسَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحَاسَبَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ حَاسِبُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَاسَبُوا وَتَزَيَّنُوا لِلْعَرْضِ الأَكْبَرِ وَإِنَّمَا يَخِفُّ الْحِسَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى مَنْ حَاسَبَ نَفْسَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ لاَ يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ تَقِيًّا حَتَّى يُحَاسِبَ نَفْسَهُ كَمَا يُحَاسِبُ شَرِيكَهُ مِنْ أَيْنَ مَطْعَمُهُ وَمَلْبَسُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2459
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2459
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1562

Another Chain with similar meaning

There are narrations on this topic from 'Awf bin Malik, Khalid bin Al-Walid, Anas, and Samurah.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Muhammad is Nafi' the freed slave of Abu Qatadah.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saw) and others. It is the view of Al-Awza'i, Ash-Shafi'i and Ahmad.

Some of the people of knowledge said that the Imam takes Khumus from those goods. Ath-Thawri said:

"The Nafl is when the Imam says: 'Whoever got something, then it is his. And whoever killed a fighter, then his goods are his.' So it is allowed, and there is no Khumus taken from it." Ishaq said: "The goods are for the one who did the killing, unless it is something that is a large amount." So he saw that the Imam could take the Khumus from that, just as 'Umar bin Al-Khattab did.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، وَأَنَسٍ، وَسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ هُوَ نَافِعٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لِلإِمَامِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنَ السَّلَبِ الْخُمُسَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الثَّوْرِيُّ النَّفَلُ أَنْ يَقُولَ الإِمَامُ مَنْ أَصَابَ شَيْئًا فَهُوَ لَهُ وَمَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ الْخُمُسُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ السَّلَبُ لِلْقَاتِلِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ شَيْئًا كَثِيرًا فَرَأَى الإِمَامُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنْهُ الْخُمُسَ كَمَا فَعَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1562
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1562
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1564
Narrated Umm Habibah bint 'Irbad bin Sariyah:

From her father who told her that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited intercourse with female prisoners, until they deliver what is in their wombs."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Ruwaifi' bin Thabit, and the Hadith of 'Irbad is a Gharib Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge.

Al-Awza'i said: "When a man purchases a slave girl from the captives and she is pregnant, then it has been related from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab that he said: 'Do not have intercourse with the pregnant women until she gives birth.'" Al-Awza'i said: "As for the free women, then the Sunnah about them has passed, in that the 'Iddah is observed." All of this was narrated to me by 'Ali bin Khushram who said: " 'Eisa bin Yunus narrated to us from Al-Awza'i."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلُ، عَنْ وَهْبٍ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ عِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهَا، أَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ تُوطَأَ السَّبَايَا حَتَّى يَضَعْنَ مَا فِي بُطُونِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رُوَيْفِعِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ عِرْبَاضٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ إِذَا اشْتَرَى الرَّجُلُ الْجَارِيَةَ مِنَ السَّبْىِ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ فَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ تُوطَأُ حَامِلٌ حَتَّى تَضَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَأَمَّا الْحَرَائِرُ فَقَدْ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِيهِنَّ بِأَنْ أُمِرْنَ بِالْعِدَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بِذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1564
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1564
Sunan Abi Dawud 2021
Bakr bin ‘Abd Allah said “A man said to Ibn ‘Abbas “What about the people of this House? They supply Nabidh to the public while their cousins provide milk, honey and mush (sawiq). Is this due to their niggardliness or need? Ibn ‘Abbas replied “This is due neither to our niggardliness nor to our need, but the Apostle of Allaah(saws) (once) entered upon us on his riding beast and ‘Usamah bin Zaid was sitting behind him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called for drink. Nabidh was brought to him and he drank from it and gave its left over to Usamah bin Zaid who drank from it. The Apostle of Allaah (saws) then said “You have done a good and handsome deed and do it in a similar way . It is due to this we are doing so, we do not want to change what the Apostle of Allaah (saws)had said.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا بَالُ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ يَسْقُونَ النَّبِيذَ وَبَنُو عَمِّهِمْ يَسْقُونَ اللَّبَنَ وَالْعَسَلَ وَالسَّوِيقَ أَبُخْلٌ بِهِمْ أَمْ حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مَا بِنَا مِنْ بُخْلٍ وَلاَ بِنَا مِنْ حَاجَةٍ وَلَكِنْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَخَلْفَهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرَابٍ فَأُتِيَ بِنَبِيذٍ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَدَفَعَ فَضْلَهُ إِلَى أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَحْسَنْتُمْ وَأَجْمَلْتُمْ كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَحْنُ هَكَذَا لاَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نُغَيِّرَ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2021
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 301
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2016
Sunan Abi Dawud 1236

Narrated AbuAyyash az-Zuraqi:

We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Usfan, and Khalid ibn al-Walid was the chief of unbelievers. We offered the noon prayer.

Thereupon, the unbelievers said: We suffered from negligence; we became careless. We should have attacked them while they were praying. Thereupon the verse was revealed, relating to the shortening of the prayer (in time of danger) between the noon and afternoon (prayer).

When the time of the afternoon prayer came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood facing the qiblah, and the unbelievers were standing in front of him. The people stood in a row behind the Messenger of Allah (saws) and there was another row behind this row. The Messenger of Allah (saws) bowed and all of them bowed. He then prostrated and also the row near him prostrated. The other people in the second row remained standing and stood guard over them. When they performed two prostrations and stood up, those who were behind them prostrated. The people in the front row near him then stepped backward taking the place of the people in the second row and the second row took the place of the first row.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then bowed and all of them bowed together. Then he and the row near him prostrated themselves. The other people in the second row remained standing and stood guard over them. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) and the row near him (i.e. the front row) were seated, the people in the second row behind them prostrated themselves. Then all of them were seated. (He (the Prophet) then uttered the salutation upon all of them. He prayed in his manner at Usfan as well as at the territory of Banu Sulaym.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Ayyub and Hisham from Abu al-Zubair on the authority of Jabir to the same effect from the Prophet (saws). Similarly, this has been transmitted by Dawud b. Husain from 'Ikrimah, on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. This has also been reported by 'Abd al-Malik, from 'Ata' from Jabir in like manner. This has also been narrated by Qatadah from al-Hasan from Hittan on the authority of Abu Musa in a similar way. Similarly, this has been reported by 'Ikrimah b. Khalid from Mujahid from the Prophet (saws). This has also been reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from his father from the Prophet (saws). This is the opinion of al-Thawri.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُسْفَانَ وَعَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَصَلَّيْنَا الظُّهْرَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَقَدْ أَصَبْنَا غِرَّةً لَقَدْ أَصَبْنَا غَفْلَةً لَوْ كُنَّا حَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْقَصْرِ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ أَمَامَهُ فَصَفَّ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفٌّ وَصَفَّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الصَّفِّ صَفٌّ آخَرُ فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكَعُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ يَحْرُسُونَهُمْ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى هَؤُلاَءِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ وَقَامُوا سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا خَلْفَهُمْ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ إِلَى مَقَامِ الآخَرِينَ وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الأَخِيرُ إِلَى مَقَامِ الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكَعُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ يَحْرُسُونَهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا جَمِيعًا ...
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1236
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1232
Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
Narrated Malik b. Aws b. Al-Hadathan:

'Umar sent for me when the day rose high. I found him sitting on a couch without cover. When I entered upon him, he said: Malik, some people of you tribe gradually came here, and I have ordered to give them something, so distribute it among them. I said: If you assigned this (work) to some other person, (it would be better). He said: Take it. Then Yarfa' came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, will you permit 'Uthman b. 'Affan, 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, al-Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and Sa'd b, Abi Waqqas (to enter) ? He said: Yes. So he permitted them and they entered. Yarfa' again came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, would you permit al-'Abbas and 'Ali ? He said: Yes. He then permitted them and they entered. Al-'Abbas said: Commander of Faithful, decide between me and this, referring to 'Ali. Some of them said: Yes, Commander of the Faithful, decide between them and give them comfort. Malik b. Aws said: It occurred to me that both of them brought the other people for this. 'Umar said: Show patience (do not make haste). He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then said: Allah has appointed for the Messenger of Allah (saws) a special portion (in the booty) which he did not do for anyone. Allah, Most High, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry. But Allah gives power to His apostles over any He pleases ; and Allah has power over all things". Allah bestowed (the property of) Banu al-Nadir on His Apostle. I swear by Allah, he did not reserve it for himself, nor did he take it over and above you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to his share for his maintenance annually, or used to take his contribution and give his family their annual contribution (from this property), then take what remained and deal with it as he did with Allah's property. He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: Yes. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) died, Abu Bakr said: I am the protector of the Messenger of Allah (saws). Then you and this ('Ali) came to Abu Bakr, demanding a share from the inheritance of your cousin, and this ('Ali) demanding the share of his wife from (the property of her) father. Abu Bakr then said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah. Allah knows that he (Abu Bakr) was true, faithful, rightly-guided, and the follower of Triuth. Abu Bakr then administered it (property of the Prophet). When Abu Bakr died, I said: I am the protector of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and Abu Bakr. So I administered whatever Allah wished. Then you and this ('Ali) came. Both of you are at one, and your matter is the same. So they asked me for it (property), and I said: If you wish I give it to you on condition that you are bound by the covenant of Allah, meaning that you will administer it as the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to administer. So you took it from me on that condition. Then again you have come to me so that I decide between you other than that. I swear by Allah, I shall not decide between you other than that till the Last Hour comes. If you helpless, return it to me.

Abu Dawud said: They asked him for making it half between them, and not that they were ignorant of the fact the Prophet (saws) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They were also seeking the truth. 'Umar then said: I do not apply the name of division to it ; It leave it on its former condition.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ فَجِئْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ حِينَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَاقْسِمْ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرِي بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خُذْهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا - يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا - فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَارْحَمْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ خُيِّلَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمَا قَدَّمَا أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرَ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ اتَّئِدَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2957
Sahih Muslim 1695 b

'Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma'iz b. Malik al-Aslami came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Allah's Messenger, I have wronged myself; I have committed adultery and I earnestly desire that you should purify me. He turned him away. On the following day, he (Ma'iz) again came to him and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed adultery. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned him away for the second time, and sent him to his people saying: Do you know if there is anything wrong with his mind. They denied of any such thing in him and said: We do not know him but as a wise good man among us, so far as we can judge. He (Ma'iz) came for the third time, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent him as he had done before. He asked about him and they informed him that there was nothing wrong with him or with his mind. When it was the fourth time, a ditch was dug for him and he (the Holy Prophet) pronounced judg- ment about him and he wis stoned. He (the narrator) said: There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a woman from Ghamid and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed adultery, so purify me. He (the Holy Prophet) turned her away. On the following day she said: Allah's Messenger, Why do you turn me away? Perhaps, you turn me away as you turned away Ma'iz. By Allah, I have become pregnant. He said: Well, if you insist upon it, then go away until you give birth to (the child). When she was delivered she came with the child (wrapped) in a rag and said: Here is the child whom I have given birth to. He said: Go away and suckle him until you wean him. When she had weaned him, she came to him (the Holy Prophet) with the child who was holding a piece of bread in his hand. She said: Allah's Apostle, here is he as I have weaned him and he eats food. He (the Holy Prophet) entrusted the child to one of the Muslims and then pronounced punishment. And she was put in a ditch up to her chest and he commanded people and they stoned her. Khalid b Walid came forward with a stone which he flung at her head and there spurted blood on the face of Khalid and so he abused her. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) heard his (Khalid's) curse that he had huried upon her. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Khalid, be gentle. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, she has made such a repentance that even if a wrongful tax-collector were to repent, he would have been forgiven. Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and she was buried.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَسْلَمِيَّ، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَزَنَيْتُ وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُطَهِّرَنِي ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ زَنَيْتُ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَعْلَمُونَ بِعَقْلِهِ بَأْسًا تُنْكِرُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ وَفِيَّ الْعَقْلِ مِنْ صَالِحِينَا فِيمَا نُرَى فَأَتَاهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَيْضًا فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَلاَ بِعَقْلِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الرَّابِعَةَ حَفَرَ لَهُ حُفْرَةً ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَتِ الْغَامِدِيَّةُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ زَنَيْتُ فَطَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ وَإِنَّهُ رَدَّهَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ تَرُدُّنِي لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تَرُدَّنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزًا فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَحُبْلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِمَّا لاَ فَاذْهَبِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1695b
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3111

Narrated Jabir ibn Atik:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to visit Abdullah ibn Thabit who was ill. He found that he was dominated (by the divine decree). The Messenger of Allah (saws) called him loudly, but he did not respond.

He uttered the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him do we return" and he said: We have been dominated against you, AburRabi'. Then the women cried and wept, and Ibn Atik began to silence them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Leave them, when the divine decree is made, no woman should weep.

They (the people) asked: What is necessary happening, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Death. His daughter said: I hope you will be a martyr, for you have completed your preparations for jihad. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah Most High gave him a reward according to his intentions. What do you consider martyrdom?

They said: Being killed in the cause of Allah.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There are seven types of martyrdom in addition to being killed in Allah's cause: one who dies of plague is a martyr; one who is drowned is a martyr; one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; one who dies of an internal complaint is a martyr; one who is burnt to death is a martyr; who one is killed by a building falling on him is a martyr; and a woman who dies while pregnant is a martyr.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ عَتِيكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، - وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أُمِّهِ - أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمَّهُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ يَعُودُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ غُلِبَ فَصَاحَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ غُلِبْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَاحَ النِّسْوَةُ وَبَكَيْنَ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ عَتِيكٍ يُسْكِتُهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا الْوُجُوبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَوْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ ابْنَتُهُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ شَهِيدًا فَإِنَّكَ كُنْتَ قَدْ قَضَيْتَ جِهَازَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَوْقَعَ أَجْرَهُ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْقَتْلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشَّهَادَةُ سَبْعٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الْمَطْعُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِقُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ الْحَرِيقِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3111
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3105
Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet wrote to Qaisar summoning him to Islam. He sent Dihya al-Kalbi with his letter to him and ordered him to hand it to the governor of Busra for him to convey to Qaisar. Its contents were:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. From Muhammad, God’s servant and Messenger, to Hiraql1 chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed: I send you the summons to accept Islam (bi da'iyat al-islam). If you accept Islam you will be safe, and if you accept Islam God will bring you your reward twofold; but if you turn away you will be guilty of the sin of your followers (al-arisiyin).2 “0 people of the Book, come to a word which is common between us and you, that we should worship only God, not attribute any partner to Him, or take one another as lords apart from God. But if they turn away say, Testify that we are Muslims."3 1. Heraclius. 2. Arisi means a tiller of the soil, but is here used as a general reference to the common people who will follow his example. 3. Al-Qur’an; 3:64. (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim has “From Muhammad God’s Messenger," “the sin of al-yarisiyin” and bi-di'ayat al-islam.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَبَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَيْهِ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيَّ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى لِيَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ: " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلَامٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أدْعوكَ بداعيَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجَرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَعَلَيْكَ إِثْمُ الْأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ (يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَن لَا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا: اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ) مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: مِنْ محمَّدٍ رسولِ اللَّهِ " وَقَالَ: «إِثمُ اليريسيِّينَ» وَقَالَ: «بِدِعَايَةِ الْإِسْلَام»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 138
Mishkat al-Masabih 2293
Buraida said that once when he entered the mosque with God’s messenger at the time of the evening prayer a man was reciting with a loud voice, so he asked God’s messenger whether he thought the man was hypocritical, but he replied’ “No, he is a penitent believer.” He said that Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari was [also]* reciting in a loud voice, and God’s messenger began to listen to his recitation. Afterwards Abu Musa sat down and engaged in supplication saying, “O God, I call Thee to witness that Thou art God than whom there is no god, One, to whom men repair, who hast not begotten and hast not been begotten, and to whom no one is equal.” God’s messenger then said, “He has asked God using His name when asked by which He gives, and when supplicated by which He answers.” Buraida asked God’s messenger whether he should tell him what he had heard him say, and when he agreed he told him what God’s messenger had said, and Abu Musa said to him, “Today you are a true brother to me, having told me the words of God’s messenger.” *This word is not in the text, but Mirqat explains that it must be understood as Abu Musa as not the man referred to above. Razin transmitted it.
عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَسْجِدَ عِشَاءً فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يَقْرَأُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَقُولُ: هَذَا مُرَاءٍ؟ قَالَ: «بَلْ مُؤْمِنٌ مُنِيبٌ» قَالَ: وَأَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ يَقْرَأُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَسَمَّعُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ أَبُو مُوسَى يَدْعُو فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَحَدًا صَمَدًا لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخْبِرُهُ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي: أَنْتَ الْيَوْمَ لِي أَخٌ صَدِيقٌ حَدَّثْتَنِي بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2293
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 67

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that he said to Umar ibn al-Khattab, "There is a blind she- camel behind the house,'' soUmar said, "Hand it over to a household so that they can make (some) use of it." He said, "But she is blind." Umar replied, "Then put it in a line with other camels." He said, "How will it be able to eat from the ground?" Umar asked, "Is it from the livestock of the jizya or the zakat?" and Aslam replied, "From the livestock of the jizya." Umar said, "By AIIah, you wish to eat it." Aslam said, "It has the brand of the jizya on it." So Umar ordered it to be slaughtered. He had nine platters, and on each of the platters he put some of every fruit and delicacy that there was and then sent them to the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the one he sent to his daughter Hafsa was the last of them all, and if there was any deficiency in any of them it was in Hafsa's portion.

"He put meat from the slaughtered animal on the platters and sent them to the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he ordered what was left of the meat of the slaughtered animal to be prepared. Then he invited the Muhajirun and the Ansar to eat it."

Malik said, "I do not think that livestock should be taken from people who pay the jizya except as jizya."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّ فِي الظَّهْرِ نَاقَةً عَمْيَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْفَعْهَا إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَهِيَ عَمْيَاءُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَقْطُرُونَهَا بِالإِبِلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَأْكُلُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمِنْ نَعَمِ الْجِزْيَةِ هِيَ أَمْ مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ مِنْ نَعَمِ الْجِزْيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَرَدْتُمْ - وَاللَّهِ - أَكْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ عَلَيْهَا وَسْمَ الْجِزْيَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا عُمَرُ فَنُحِرَتْ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ صِحَافٌ تِسْعٌ فَلاَ تَكُونُ فَاكِهَةٌ وَلاَ طُرَيْفَةٌ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ مِنْهَا فِي تِلْكَ الصِّحَافِ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَكُونُ الَّذِي يَبْعَثُ بِهِ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ ابْنَتِهِ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ نُقْصَانٌ كَانَ فِي حَظِّ حَفْصَةَ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ فِي تِلْكَ الصِّحَافِ مِنْ لَحْمِ تِلْكَ الْجَزُورِ فَبَعَثَ بِهِ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ بِمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِ تِلْكَ الْجَزُورِ فَصُنِعَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى أَنْ تُؤْخَذَ النَّعَمُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِزْيَةِ إِلاَّ فِي جِزْيَتِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 45
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 621
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3327
Jabir [bin Abdullah] said:
“Some people from the Jews said to some people among the Companions of the Prophet: ‘Does your Prophet know how many keepers are there in Jahannam?’ They said: ‘We do not know until we ask our Prophet and said: ‘O Muhammad! Your Companions were defeated today.’ He said: ‘In what were they defeated?’ He said: ‘Some Jews asked them if their Prophet knew how many keepers are there in Jahannam.’ He said: ‘So what did they say?’ He said: ‘They said: “We do not know until we ask our Prophet.” He said: ‘Are a people defeated who are asked about something that they do not know, merely because they said, “We do not know until we ask our Prophet?” Rather, there (people) did ask their Prophet, they said: “Show us Allah plainly.” I should ask the enemies of Allah about the Darmak.’ So when they came to him they said: ‘O Abul-Qasim! How many keepers are there in Jahannum?’ He said: ‘This and that many.’ One time ten, and one time nine. They said: ‘Yes.’ He said to them: ‘What is the dirt of Paradise?’” He said: “They were silent for a while, then they said: ‘Is it bread O Abul-Qasim?’ So the Prophet said: ‘The bread is made of Ad-Darmak.’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ لأُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ يَعْلَمُ نَبِيُّكُمْ كَمْ عَدَدُ خَزَنَةِ جَهَنَّمَ قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي حَتَّى نَسْأَلَ نَبِيَّنَا ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ غُلِبَ أَصْحَابُكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَبِمَ غُلِبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلَهُمْ يَهُودُ هَلْ يَعْلَمُ نَبِيُّكُمْ كَمْ عَدَدُ خَزَنَةِ جَهَنَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا قَالُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي حَتَّى نَسْأَلَ نَبِيَّنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَغُلِبَ قَوْمٌ سُئِلُوا عَمَّا لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَعْلَمُ حَتَّى نَسْأَلَ نَبِيَّنَا لَكِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَأَلُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ فَقَالُوا أَرِنَا اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً عَلَىَّ بِأَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَائِلُهُمْ عَنْ تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ الدَّرْمَكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءُوا قَالُوا يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ كَمْ عَدَدُ خَزَنَةِ جَهَنَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي مَرَّةٍ عَشْرَةٌ وَفِي مَرَّةٍ تِسْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تُرْبَةُ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُوا هُنَيْهَةً ثُمَّ قَالُوا خُبْزَةٌ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْخُبْزُ مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3327
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 379
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3327
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3555
Ibn Abbas narrated from Juwairiyyah bint Al-Harith, that:
The Prophet (saws) passed by her while she was in her place of prayer, then the Prophet (saws) passed by her near midday, so he (saws) said to her: “You have not ceased to be in this state?” She said: “Yes.” He said: “Should I not teach you words to say: ‘Glory to Allah according to the number of His creation, Glory to Allah according to the number of His creation, Glory to Allah according to the number of His creation (Subḥān Allāhi `adada khalqihi, Subḥān Allāhi `adada khalqihi, Subḥān Allāhi `adada khalqihi). Glory to Allah accord to what pleases Him, Glory to Allah accord to what pleases Him, Glory to Allah accord to what pleases Him (Subḥān Allāhi riḍā nafsihi, Subḥān Allāhi riḍā nafsihi, SSubḥān Allāhi riḍā nafsihii). Glory to Allah according to the weight of His Throne, Glory to Allah according to the weight of His Throne, Glory to Allah according to the weight of His Throne (Subḥān Allāhi zinata `Arshihi, Subḥān Allāhi zinata `Arshihi, Subḥān Allāhi zinata `Arshihi). Glory to Allah according to the amount of His Words, Glory to Allah according to the amount of His Words, Glory to Allah according to the amount of His Words (Subḥān Allāhi midāda kalimātihi, Subḥān Allāhi midāda kalimātihi, Subḥān Allāhi midāda kalimātihi).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كُرَيْبًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَيْهَا وَهِيَ فِي مَسْجِدٍ ثُمَّ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى حَالِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكِ كَلِمَاتٍ تَقُولِينَهَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ وَهُوَ شَيْخٌ مَدَنِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ الْمَسْعُودِيُّ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3555
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 186
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3555
Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
It was narrated that Hittan bin 'Abdullah said:
"Abu Musa led us in prayer and when he was sitting, a man from among the people entered and said: 'Prayer is based on righteousness and is always mentioned alongside Zakah (in the Qur'an).' When Abu Musa had said the Salam, he turned to the people and said: 'Which of you spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. Then he said: 'O Hittan, perhaps you said it?' He said: 'No, but I was afraid that you would rebuke me for it.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught us our prayer and Sunnah prayers, and he said: The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he says the Takbir, say the Takbir; when he says "Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray," say Amin, and Allah will respond to you; when he rises up from bowing and says, 'Sami' Allalhu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), say 'Rabbana lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise),' and Allah will hear you; when he prostrates, prostrate, and when he sits up, sit up. The Imam should prostrate before you do and sit up before you do.' The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'This makes up for that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو مُوسَى فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الْقَعْدَةِ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلاَةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةَ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا حِطَّانُ لَعَلَّكَ قُلْتَهَا قَالَ لاَ وَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا صَلاَتَنَا وَسُنَّتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 831
Sahih Muslim 2497

Abu Musa reported:

I was in the company of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as he had been sitting in Ji'rana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was also there, that there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a desert Arab, and he said: Muhammad, fulfill your promise that you made with me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Accept glad tidings. Thereupon the desert Arab said: You shower glad tidings upon me very much; then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned towards Abu Musa and Bilal seemingly in a state of annoyance and said: Verily he has rejected glad tidings but you two should accept them. We said: Allah's Messenger, we have readily accepted them. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called for a cup of water and washed his hands in that and face too and put the saliva in it and then said: Drink out of it and pour it over your faces and over your chest and gladden yourselves. They took hold of the cup and did as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had commanded them to do. Thereupon Umm Salama called from behind the veil: Spare some water in your vessel for your mother also, and they also gave some water which had been spared for her.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدٌ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ نَازِلٌ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تُنْجِزُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَكْثَرْتَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى وَبِلاَلٍ كَهَيْئَةِ الْغَضْبَانِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ رَدَّ الْبُشْرَى فَاقْبَلاَ أَنْتُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ قَبِلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَدَحٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ فِيهِ وَمَجَّ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اشْرَبَا مِنْهُ وَأَفْرِغَا عَلَى وُجُوهِكُمَا وَنُحُورِكُمَا وَأَبْشِرَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَا الْقَدَحَ فَفَعَلاَ مَا أَمَرَهُمَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَتْهُمَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ السِّتْرِ أَفْضِلاَ لأُمِّكُمَا مِمَّا فِي إِنَائِكُمَا ‏.‏ فَأَفْضَلاَ لَهَا مِنْهُ طَائِفَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2497
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6091
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2488

Narrated 'Abaya bin Rafa'a bin Raft' bin Khadij:

My grandfather said, "We were in the company of the Prophet at Dhul-Hulaifa. The people felt hungry and captured some camels and sheep (as booty). The Prophet was behind the people. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and put their meat in pots and started cooking it. (When the Prophet came) he ordered the pots to be upset and then he distributed the animals (of the booty), regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels fled and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. At that time there were few horses. A man threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah stopped the camel with it. The Prophet said, "Some of these animals are like wild animals, so if you lose control over one of these animals, treat it in this way (i.e. shoot it with an arrow)." Before distributing them among the soldiers my grandfather said, "We may meet the enemies in the future and have no knives; can we slaughter the animals with reeds?" The Prophet said, "Use whatever causes blood to flow, and eat the animals if the name of Allah has been mentioned on slaughtering them. Do not slaughter with teeth or fingernails and I will tell you why: It is because teeth are bones (i.e. cannot cut properly) and fingernails are the tools used by the Ethiopians (whom we should not imitate for they are infidels).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ فَأَصَابُوا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ الْقَوْمِ فَعَجِلُوا وَذَبَحُوا وَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشْرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، وَكَانَ فِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَأَهْوَى رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَتْ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ، فَكُلُوهُ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2488
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3976

Narrated Abu Talha:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves." "Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet) is proceeding for some great purpose." When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers' names, "O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-andso! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Apostle? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? "`Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!" Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do." (Qatada said, "Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.")

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، سَمِعَ رَوْحَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ قُرَيْشٍ فَقُذِفُوا فِي طَوِيٍّ مِنْ أَطْوَاءِ بَدْرٍ خَبِيثٍ مُخْبِثٍ، وَكَانَ إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِالْعَرْصَةِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَدْرٍ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ، أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ فَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا رَحْلُهَا، ثُمَّ مَشَى وَاتَّبَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَالُوا مَا نُرَى يَنْطَلِقُ إِلاَّ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ، حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى شَفَةِ الرَّكِيِّ، فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِيهِمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وَأَسْمَاءِ آبَائِهِمْ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ، وَيَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ، أَيَسُرُّكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ أَطَعْتُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّا قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا، فَهَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا تُكَلِّمُ مِنْ أَجْسَادٍ لاَ أَرْوَاحَ لَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ أَحْيَاهُمُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَهُمْ قَوْلَهُ تَوْبِيخًا وَتَصْغِيرًا وَنَقِيمَةً وَحَسْرَةً وَنَدَمًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3976
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4295

Narrated Abu Shuraih:

Al-Adawi that he said to `Amr bin Sa`id while the latter was sending troops in batches to Mecca, "O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah's Apostle said on the second day of the Conquest of Mecca. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet) praised Allah and then said, 'Mecca has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Mecca because Allah's Apostle was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Apostle and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Apostle) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Mecca's sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith)." Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, "What did `Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, "He said, "I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Mecca) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ شُرَحْبِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهْوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ، حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ، لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا، وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرًا، فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ لِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ، وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ، وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَاذَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ، إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4295
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 328
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5841, 5842
Muhammad b. Isma'il al-Bukhari said sixty-three is the commonest statement. `A'isha said:
The first revelation God's messenger received was the true vision in sleep, and every vision he saw came like the bright gleam of dawn. He then became fond of solitude and would go alone to the cave on Hira where he would engage in tahannuth, which means worship for a number of nights, before feeling a yearning for his family. He would take provisions for that purpose, then he would return to Khadija and get provisions for a like period, till the truth came to him when he was in the cave on Hira. The angel came to him and said, `Recite,'[1] to which he replied, "I am not a reciter." He said, "He then took me and squeezed me till I was distressed, after which he let me go and said, `Recite.' When I replied, `I am not a reciter,' he took me and squeezed me a second time till I was distressed, then letting me go he said, `Recite;' When I replied, "I am not a reciter,' he took me and squeezed me a third time till I was distressed. He then let me go and said, `Recite! In the name of your Lord who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite! And your most bountiful Lord is He who taught the use of the pen, taught man what he did not know.' "[2] God's messenger came back with the verses, his heart trembling, and went in to Khadija and, said "Wrap me up, wrap me up." So, they wrapped him up till the terror had left him. He then spoke to Khadija and informed her of what had happened, saying, "I fear for myself." She replied, "By no means! I swear by God that God will never shame you. You join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burdens, you give to the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people's rights." Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal, her paternal cousin, and said to him, "Listen, cousin, to what your nephew has to say." Waraqa said to him, "Son of my brother, what do you see?'' God's messenger then informed him about what he had seen and Waraqa said, "It is the namus[3] which God sent down to Moses. Would that I were a young man during your prophetic career! Would that I might be alive when your people expel you!" God's messenger asked, "Will they expel me?'' and he replied, "Yes; no man has ever brought anything like what you have brought without meeting hostility. If I see your day, I shall give you strong help."Waraqa died soon afterwards, and there was an intermission in the inspiration. 1. The word iqra means either "recite" or "read". The former is to be preferred here. 2. Quran; 96:1-5. 3. This word is most likely derived from the Greek nomos (law). It indicates the revelation of scripture in the form of a divine law such as that given to Moses. "The suggestion may also have been present that Muhammad should be the founder or legislator of a community" (W. M. Watt, Muhammad at Mecca, Oxford, 1953, p. 51). (Bukhari and Muslim.) Bukhari added: so that the Prophet was grieved, as we have heard, and on that account went out in the morning several times to throw himself down from the heights of the mountain; but as often as he reached the summit of a mountain to throw himself from it, Gabriel appeared to him and said, "Muhammad, you are truly God's messenger." On that account his turmoil would then quieten and he would feel at ease.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْوَحْيِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ فَكَانَ لَا يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلَّا جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إليهِ الخَلاءُ وكانَ يَخْلُو بغارِ حِراءٍ فيتحنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ - قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدَ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدَ لِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ. فَقَالَ: «مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ» . قَالَ: " فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ. فَقُلْتُ: مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ. فَقُلْتُ: مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ. فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجهد ثمَّ أَرْسلنِي فَقَالَ: [اقرَأْ باسمِ ربِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ. خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ. اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الْأَكْرَمُ. الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ. عَلَّمَ الْإِنْسَانَ مَا لم يعلم] ". فَرجع بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْجُفُ فُؤَادُهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ: «زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي» فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ فَقَالَ لخديجةَ وأخبرَها الخبرَ: «لَقَدْ ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5841, 5842
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 100
Sahih Muslim 2474

Ibn `Abbas reported that when Abu Dharr heard of the advent of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Mecca he said:

Brother, ride in this valley and bring information for me about the person who claims that there comes to him information from the Heavens. Listen to his words and then come to me. So he rode on until he came to Mecca and he heard his words (the sacred words of the Holy Prophet) and then came back to Abu Dharr and said: I have seen him exhorting (people) to develop good morals and his expressions can in no way be termed as poetry. He (Abu Dharr) said: I have not been satisfied with it regarding that which I had in my mind (as I sent you). So he took up provisions for the journey and a small water-skin containing water (and set forth) until he came to Mecca. He came to the mosque (Ka`bah) and began to look for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he did not recognize him (the Holy Prophet) and he did not even like that he should ask about him from anyone until it was night, and he slept. `Ali saw him and found him to be a stranger. So he went with him. He followed him but one did not make any inquiry from the other about anything until it was morning. He then brought the water and his provisions to the mosque and spent a day there, but he did not see Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until it was night. He then returned to his bed, and there happened to pass `Ali and he said: This man has not been able to find his destination until this time. He made him stand and he went with him and no one made an inquiry from his companion about anything. And when it was the third day he did the same. `Ali made him stand up and brought him along with him. He said: By Him, besides Whom there is no god, why don't you tell me (the reason) which brought you here to this town? He said: (I shall do this) provided you hold me promise and a covenant that you would guide me aright. He then did that. He (`Ali) said: Verily, he is truthful and he is a Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and when it is morning, follow me and if I would say anything from which I would sense fear about you I would stand (in a manner) as if I was throwing water and if I move on, you then follow me until I get in (some house). He did that and I followed him until he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He entered (the house) of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with him and listened to his words and embraced Islam at this very place. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go to your people and inform them until my command reaches you. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I shall say to the people of Mecca this thing at the top of my voice. So he set forth until he came to the mosque and then spoke at the top of his voice (saying): I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. The people attacked him and made him fall down when al-`Abbas came and he leaned over him and said: Woe be upon you, don't you know that he is from amongst the tribe of Ghifar and your trading route to Syria passes through (the settlements of this tribe), and he rescued him. He (Abu Dharr) did the same on the next day and they (the Meccans) again attacked him and al-`Abbas leaned upon him and he rescued him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ السَّامِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي سِيَاقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ لأَخِيهِ ارْكَبْ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَادِي فَاعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاسْمَعْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ ائْتِنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الآخَرُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأَخْلاَقِ وَكَلاَمًا مَا هُوَ بِالشِّعْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا شَفَيْتَنِي فِيمَا أَرَدْتُ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّدَ وَحَمَلَ شَنَّةً لَهُ فِيهَا مَاءٌ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَالْتَمَسَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ - يَعْنِي اللَّيْلَ - فَاضْطَجَعَ فَرَآهُ عَلِيٌّ فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ تَبِعَهُ فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَ قُرَيْبَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَظَلَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَلاَ يَرَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَمْسَى فَعَادَ إِلَى مَضْجَعِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2474
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6049
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5966
Ibn `Abbas said:
When God's messenger's death was near and some men among whom was `Umar b. al-Khattab were in the house the Prophet said, "Come, let me write for you a document after which you will never go astray." `Umar said, "The pain has got the mastery over him, and you have the Quran. God's Book is enough for you." But the people in the house disagreed and disputed, some saying, "Bring the materials and let God's messenger write for you," and other saying what `Umar had said. Then when they clamored and disagreed to a great extent God's messenger said, "Get up and leave me." `Ubaidallah[1] told that Ibn `Abbas used to say it was a terrible calamity which intervened to prevent God's messenger from writing that document for them owing to their disagreement and clamour. In the version of Sulaiman b. Abu Muslim al-Ahwal Ibn `Abbassaid, "Thursday, what a Thursday!'' and then wept till his tears wet the pebbles. Ibn `Abbas was asked what about Thursday and replied, "God's messenger's pain became severe and he said, 'If you bring me a shoulderblade I shall write you a document after which you will never go astray.' They quarrelled, a thing most unfitting in a prophet's presence, asked what was the matter with him, whether he was delirious, and said they should ask him for an explanation. They then kept at him, so he said, `Leave me alone and let me be, for what I am engaged in is better than what you are summoning me to.' He then gave them three commands. He told them to expel the polytheists from Arabia and to reward deputations as he had been accustomed to do, but he either did not mention the third, or he did so and I have forgotten it." Sufyan said this is from what Sulaiman said. 1. 'Ubaidallah b. 'Abdallah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud (d. 96 A.H.), one of the seven famous jurisconsults of Medina. (Bukhari and Mislim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا حُضِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلُمُّوا أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ» . فَقَالَ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ حَسْبُكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ: قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم. وَمِنْهُم يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ. فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغَطَ وَالِاخْتِلَافَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُومُوا عَنِّي» . قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ: فَكَانَ ابنُ عباسٍ يَقُول: إِن الرزيئة كل الرزيئة مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَبَيَّنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ لِاخْتِلَافِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الْأَحْوَلِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ؟ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى. قُلْتُ: يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ؟ قَالَ: اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ: «ائْتُونِي بِكَتِفٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَا تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا» . فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلَا يَنْبَغِي ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5966
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 222
Sahih al-Bukhari 3329

Narrated Anas:

When `Abdullah bin Salam heard the arrival of the Prophet at Medina, he came to him and said, "I am going to ask you about three things which nobody knows except a prophet: What is the first portent of the Hour? What will be the first meal taken by the people of Paradise? Why does a child resemble its father, and why does it resemble its maternal uncle" Allah's Apostle said, "Gabriel has just now told me of their answers." `Abdullah said, "He (i.e. Gabriel), from amongst all the angels, is the enemy of the Jews." Allah's Apostle said, "The first portent of the Hour will be a fire that will bring together the people from the east to the west; the first meal of the people of Paradise will be Extra-lobe (caudate lobe) of fish-liver. As for the resemblance of the child to its parents: If a man has sexual intercourse with his wife and gets discharge first, the child will resemble the father, and if the woman gets discharge first, the child will resemble her." On that `Abdullah bin Salam said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah." `Abdullah bin Salam further said, "O Allah's Apostle! The Jews are liars, and if they should come to know about my conversion to Islam before you ask them (about me), they would tell a lie about me." The Jews came to Allah's Apostle and `Abdullah went inside the house. Allah's Apostle asked (the Jews), "What kind of man is `Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?" They replied, "He is the most learned person amongst us, and the best amongst us, and the son of the best amongst us." Allah's Apostle said, "What do you think if he embraces Islam (will you do as he does)?" The Jews said, "May Allah save him from it." Then `Abdullah bin Salam came out in front of them saying, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah." Thereupon they said, "He is the evilest among us, and the son of the evilest amongst us," and continued talking badly of him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَلَغَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ مَقْدَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ، فَأَتَاهُ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ، ‏{‏قَالَ مَا‏}‏ أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا أَوَّلُ طَعَامٍ يَأْكُلُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ وَمِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَنْزِعُ الْوَلَدُ إِلَى أَبِيهِ وَمِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَنْزِعُ إِلَى أَخْوَالِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَبَّرَنِي بِهِنَّ آنِفًا جِبْرِيلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ذَاكَ عَدُوُّ الْيَهُودِ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ فَنَارٌ تَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا أَوَّلُ طَعَامٍ يَأْكُلُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فَزِيَادَةُ كَبِدِ حُوتٍ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الشَّبَهُ فِي الْوَلَدِ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَشِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ فَسَبَقَهَا مَاؤُهُ كَانَ الشَّبَهُ لَهُ، وَإِذَا سَبَقَ مَاؤُهَا كَانَ الشَّبَهُ لَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَوْمٌ بُهُتٌ، إِنْ عَلِمُوا بِإِسْلاَمِي قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُمْ بَهَتُونِي عِنْدَكَ، فَجَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَدَخَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْبَيْتَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3329
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 930
Fadala b. ‘Ubaid said-that while God’s Messenger was sitting, a man entered and prayed aying, “O God, forgive me and show mercy to me.” God’s Messenger said, “You who are praying are in a hurry. When you pray and come to the point when you sit, you should worthily extol God’s praises, invoke blessing on me, and then make your supplication.” He said that afterwards another man prayed, extolling God’s praises and invoking a blessing on the Prophet, and the Prophet said to him, “You who are praying, if you make supplication you will receive an answer.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted something similar.
وَعَن فضَالة بن عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَاعِدٌ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَجِلْتَ أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّي إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقَعَدْتَ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ وَصَلِّ عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُ» . قَالَ: ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَجُلٌ آخَرُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَصَلَّى عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّي ادْعُ تُجَبْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيّ نَحوه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 930
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 353
Mishkat al-Masabih 75
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "Men will continue to question one another till this is propounded:
God created all things, but who created God? When they propound that, say, ‘God is one. God is He to whom men repair. He has not begotten and He has not been begotten, and no one is equal to Him.” 1 Then one should spit three times on his left side and seek refuge in God from the accursed devil.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. We shall mention the tradition of ‘Amr b. al-Ahwas in the chapter on the sermon on the day of sacrifice, if God will. 1 Book XI; Ch. xi
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: " لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ: هَذَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ؟ فَإِذَا قَالُوا ذَلِك فَقولُوا الله أحد الله الصَّمد لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كفوا أحد ثمَّ ليتفل عَن يسَاره ثَلَاثًا وليستعذ من الشَّيْطَان ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 69
Mishkat al-Masabih 469
Shu'ba said that when Ibn ‘Abbas washed because of seminal defilement he emptied water seven times from his right hand over his left hand, then washed his private parts. Once he forgot how often he had emptied it, so he asked Shu'ba, but he replied that he did not know, so he said, “You should be ashamed of yourself. What prevents you from knowing?” Then he would perform his ablution for prayer, then pour water over his body and say, “Thus was God’s messenger accustomed to purify himself.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ يفرغ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ فَنَسِيَ مَرَّةً كَمْ أَفْرَغَ فَسَأَلَنِي كم أفرغت فَقُلْتُ لَا أَدْرِي فَقَالَ لَا أُمَّ لَكَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَدْرِيَ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى جِلْدِهِ الْمَاءُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يتَطَهَّر. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 469
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 173
Mishkat al-Masabih 2908
Ka'b b. Malik said that in the time of God’s Messenger he made demand in the mosque for payment of a debt due to him from Ibn Abu Hadrad and their voices rose till God’s Messenger, who was in his house, heard them. He went out to them and removing the curtain of his chamber called to Ka'b b. Malik addressing him by name. He replied, “At your service, Messenger of God", whereupon he made a gesture with his hand indicating that he should remit half the debt due to him, and when Ka'b expressed his willingness he told the other to get up and discharge his debt. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ وَنَادَى كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «يَا كَعْبُ» قَالَ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ ضَعِ الشَّطْرَ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ قَالَ كَعْبٌ: قَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «قُمْ فاقضه»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2908
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 145
Mishkat al-Masabih 3057
‘Ali said:
You recite this verse, “After a legacy you bequeathe or a debt (Al-Qur’an 4:12),’’ but God’s Messenger decided that a debt should be discharged before a legacy and that the sons of the same mother inherit from one another, but not the sons of one father by different mothers. A man inherits from his brother who has the same father and mother, but not from his brother who has the same father but a different mother. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. In a version by Darimi he said, “Brothers who have the same mother inherit from one another but not sons of the same father but of different mothers, etc."
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ تقرؤون هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: (مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ تُوصُونَ بِهَا أَو دين) وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى بِالدّينِ قبل الْوَصِيَّةِ وَأَنَّ أَعْيَانَ بَنِي الْأُمِّ يَتَوَارَثُونَ دُونَ بَنِي الْعَلَّاتِ الرَّجُلُ يَرِثُ أَخَاهُ لِأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ دُونَ أَخِيهِ لِأَبِيهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ الدَّارِمِيِّ: قَالَ: «الْإِخْوَةُ مِنَ الْأُمِّ يَتَوَارَثُونَ دُونَ بَنِي الْعَلَّاتِ. . .» إِلَى آخِره
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3057
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 16
Sahih Muslim 624

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in the afternoon prayer. When he completed it, a person from Bani Salama came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, we intend to slaughter our came and we are desirous that you should also be present there (on this occasion). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the person) went and we also went along with him and we found that the camel had not been slaughtered yet. Then it was slaughtered, and it was cut into pieces and then some of those were cooked, and then we ate (them) before the setting of the sun. This hadith has also been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ عَمْرٌو أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ سَعْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَنْحَرَ جَزُورًا لَنَا وَنَحْنُ نُحِبُّ أَنْ تَحْضُرَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْنَا مَعَهُ فَوَجَدْنَا الْجَزُورَ لَمْ تُنْحَرْ فَنُحِرَتْ ثُمَّ قُطِّعَتْ ثُمَّ طُبِخَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَكَلْنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُرَادِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 624
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 248
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4579

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

regarding the Divine Verse: "O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat them with harshness that you may take back part of the (Mahr) dower you have given them." (4.19) (Before this revelation) if a man died, his relatives used to have the right to inherit his wife, and one of them could marry her if he would, or they would give her in marriage if they wished, or, if they wished, they would not give her in marriage at all, and they would be more entitled to dispose her, than her own relatives. So the above Verse was revealed in this connection.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ،‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ وَذَكَرَهُ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ السُّوَائِيُّ وَلاَ أَظُنُّهُ ذَكَرَهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَرِثُوا النِّسَاءَ كَرْهًا وَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ لِتَذْهَبُوا بِبَعْضِ مَا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانُوا إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ كَانَ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُ أَحَقَّ بِامْرَأَتِهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ بَعْضُهُمْ تَزَوَّجَهَا، وَإِنْ شَاءُوا زَوَّجُوهَا، وَإِنْ شَاءُوا لَمْ يُزَوِّجُوهَا، فَهُمْ أَحَقُّ بِهَا مِنْ أَهْلِهَا، فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4579
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 103
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4714

Narrated `Abdullah:

Regarding the explanation of the Verse: 'Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary, angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord (Allah) as to which of them should be the nearer and they hope for His Mercy and fear His torment.' (17.57) They themselves (e.g. Angels, saints, Apostles, Jesus, etc.,) worshipped Allah, Those Jinns who were worshipped by some Arabs became Muslims (embraced Islam), but those human beings stuck to their (old) religion. Al- A`mash said extra: 'Say, (O Muhammad): Call unto those besides Him whom you assume (to be gods).' (17.56)

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏{‏إِلَى رَبِّهِمِ الْوَسِيلَةَ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الإِنْسِ يَعْبُدُونَ نَاسًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ، فَأَسْلَمَ الْجِنُّ، وَتَمَسَّكَ هَؤُلاَءِ بِدِينِهِمْ‏.‏ زَادَ الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏ ‏{‏قُلِ ادْعُوا الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4714
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 238
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5098

Narrated Aisha":

(regarding) the Verse: 'And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans...' (4.3) It is about the orphan girl who is in the custody of a man who is her guardian, and he intends to marry her because of her wealth, but he treats her badly and does not manage her property fairly and honestly. Such a man should marry women of his liking other than her, two or three or four. 'Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: ...your foster-mothers (who suckled you).' (4.23) Marriage is prohibited between persons having a foster suckling relationship corresponding to a blood relationship which renders marriage unlawful.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ، تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ وَهْوَ وَلِيُّهَا، فَيَتَزَوَّجُهَا عَلَى مَالِهَا، وَيُسِيءُ صُحْبَتَهَا، وَلاَ يَعْدِلُ فِي مَالِهَا، فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ مَا طَابَ لَهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهَا مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5098
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 35
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 164
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) commanded the licking of fingers (after eating) and the cleaning of the dish, saying: "You do not know in what portion the Blessing (of Allah) lies".

[Muslim].

In another narration, Jabir said: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a morsel of any of you falls down, you should pick it up and remove any dirt or dust on it and then eat it; and don't leave it for Satan; and do not wipe your hand with the towel until you have licked your fingers, for you do not know in what portion of the food the Barakah* (of Allah) lies".

* Barakah is the abundance of goodness and its continuity.

التاسع‏:‏ عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أمر بلعق الأصابع والصحفة وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنكم لا تدرون في أيها البركة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏ إذا وقعت لقمة أحدكم ‏.‏ فليأخذها فليمط ماكان بها من أذى، وليأكلها، ولا يدعها للشيطان، ولا يمسح يده بالمنديل حتى يلعق أصابعه، فإنه لا يدري في أي طعامه البركة‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الشيطان يحضر أحدكم عند كل شيء من شأنه حتى يحضره عند طعامه، فإذا سقطت من أحدكم اللقمة فليمط ما كان بها من أذى ، فليأكلها، ولا يدعها للشيطان‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 164
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 164
Sahih al-Bukhari 5338

Narrated Um Salama:

A woman was bereaved of her husband and her relatives worried about her eyes (which were diseased). They came to Allah's Apostle, and asked him to allow them to treat her eyes with kohl, but he said, "She should not apply kohl to her eyes. (In the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance) a widowed woman among you would stay in the worst of her clothes (or the worst part of her house) and when a year had elapsed, if a dog passed by her, she would throw a globe of dung, Nay, (she cannot use kohl) till four months and ten days have elapsed."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهَا، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، تُوُفِّيَ زَوْجُهَا فَخَشُوا عَلَى عَيْنَيْهَا فَأَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنُوهُ فِي الْكُحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَكَحَّلْ قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَمْكُثُ فِي شَرِّ أَحْلاَسِهَا أَوْ شَرِّ بَيْتِهَا، فَإِذَا كَانَ حَوْلٌ فَمَرَّ كَلْبٌ رَمَتْ بِبَعَرَةٍ، فَلاَ حَتَّى تَمْضِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5338
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 252
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "No-one should leave the hajj until he has done tawaf of the House, and tawaf of the House is the final rite."

Malik said, commenting about Umar ibn al-Khattab's saying 'tawaf of the House is the final rite,' "In our opinion, and Allah knows best, that is because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'Whoever exalts the rituals of Allah - that is from the taqwa of the hearts' (Sura 22 ayat 32), and He says, 'Then their halal place (of sacrifice) is at the Ancient House,' and the place of all the rituals and where they end is therefore at the Ancient House."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لاَ يَصْدُرَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ آخِرَ النُّسُكِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي قَوْلِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَإِنَّ آخِرَ النُّسُكِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ - فِيمَا نُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ - لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَمَنْ يُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ تَقْوَى الْقُلُوبِ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ‏}‏ فَمَحِلُّ الشَّعَائِرِ كُلِّهَا وَانْقِضَاؤُهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 121
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 824

Yahya related to me from Malik from Amr ibn al-Harith from Ubayd ibn Fayruz from al-Bara ibn Azib that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked what animals should be avoided as sacrifices. He indicated with his hand and said, "Four." Al-Bara pointed with his hand and said, "My hand is shorter than the hand of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. A lame animal whose lameness is evident, a one-eyed animal which is clearly one-eyed, an animal which is clearly ill, and an emaciated animal with no fat on it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ فَيْرُوزَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ مَاذَا يُتَّقَى مِنَ الضَّحَايَا فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الْبَرَاءُ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ يَدِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْعَرْجَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ ظَلْعُهَا وَالْعَوْرَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَوَرُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ الْبَيِّنُ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَجْفَاءُ الَّتِي لاَ تُنْقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1031

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Abu Murra, the mawla of Aqil ibn Abi Talib asked Abu Hurayra about a sheep which was slaughtered and then part of it moved. He ordered him to eat it. Then he asked Zayd ibn Thabit about it, and he said, "Does a corpse move?" and he forbade eating its meat.

Malik was asked about a sheep which fell down and injured itself badly and then its master reached it and slaughtered it. Blood flowed from it but it did not move. Malik said, "If he kills it and blood flows from it and its eyes blink, he should eat it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ شَاةٍ، ذُبِحَتْ فَتَحَرَّكَ بَعْضُهَا فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَهَا ثُمَّ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَيْتَةَ لَتَتَحَرَّكُ وَنَهَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ شَاةٍ تَرَدَّتْ فَتَكَسَّرَتْ فَأَدْرَكَهَا صَاحِبُهَا فَذَبَحَهَا فَسَالَ الدَّمُ مِنْهَا وَلَمْ تَتَحَرَّكْ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَانَ ذَبَحَهَا وَنَفَسُهَا يَجْرِي وَهِيَ تَطْرِفُ فَلْيَأْكُلْهَا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 24, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 24, Hadith 1052
Sahih al-Bukhari 927

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering in which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak and binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised Allah and said, "O people! Come to me." So the people came and gathered around him and he then said, "Amma ba'du." "From now onward the Ansar will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ آخِرَ مَجْلِسٍ جَلَسَهُ مُتَعَطِّفًا مِلْحَفَةً عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، قَدْ عَصَبَ رَأْسَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ دَسِمَةٍ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَثَابُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَقِلُّونَ، وَيَكْثُرُ النَّاسُ، فَمَنْ وَلِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَضُرَّ فِيهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ يَنْفَعَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا، فَلْيَقْبَلْ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ مُسِيِّهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 927
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2813
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"They used to think that performing 'Umrah during the months of Hajj was one of the worst of evil actions on Earth, and they used to call Muharram 'Safar,' and say: 'When the sore on the backs of the camels have healed and when their hair grows back and when Safar is over' - or he said: 'When Safar beings - then 'Umrah becomes permissible for whoever wants to do it.' Then the Prophet and his companions came on the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijjah, reciting the Talbiyah for Hajj, He told them to make it 'Umrah, and they found it too difficult to do that. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, to what degree should we exit Ihram?' He said: 'Completely.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ وَاصِلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْعُمْرَةَ، فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ مِنْ أَفْجَرِ الْفُجُورِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَيَجْعَلُونَ الْمُحَرَّمَ صَفَرَ وَيَقُولُونَ إِذَا بَرَأَ الدَّبَرْ وَعَفَا الْوَبَرْ وَانْسَلَخَ صَفَرْ - أَوْ قَالَ دَخَلَ صَفَرْ - فَقَدْ حَلَّتِ الْعُمْرَةُ لِمَنِ اعْتَمَرْ فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ صَبِيحَةَ رَابِعَةٍ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً فَتَعَاظَمَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْحِلِّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2813
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 195
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2815
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4133
It was narrated from Yazid bin Hurmuz that:
when Najdah Al-Haruriyyah rebelled during the Fitnah of Ibn Zubayr, he sent word to Ibn 'Abbas asking him about the share of the relatives (of the Messenger of Allah) -to whom did he think it should be given? He replied: "It is for us, because of our blood ties to the Messenger of Allah allocated it to them, but 'Umar offered us something we thought was less than what was our due, and we refused to accept it. What he offered to them who wanted to get married, and to help the debtors pay off their debts, and he gave to their indigent. But he refused to give them more than that."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ الْحَرُورِيَّ، حِينَ خَرَجَ فِي فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ سَهْمِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى لِمَنْ تُرَاهُ قَالَ هُوَ لَنَا لِقُرْبَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسَمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ عَرَضَ عَلَيْنَا شَيْئًا رَأَيْنَاهُ دُونَ حَقِّنَا فَأَبَيْنَا أَنْ نَقْبَلَهُ وَكَانَ الَّذِي عَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُعِينَ نَاكِحَهُمْ وَيَقْضِيَ عَنْ غَارِمِهِمْ وَيُعْطِيَ فَقِيرَهُمْ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَزِيدَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4133
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4138
Sunan Abi Dawud 575

Narrated Yazid ibn al-Aswad:

Yazid prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when he was a young boy. When he (the Prophet) had prayed there were two persons (sitting) in the corner of the mosque; they did not pray (along with the Prophet). He called for them. They were brought trembling (before him). He asked: What prevented you from praying along with us? They replied: We have already prayed in our houses. He said: Do not do so. If any of you prays in his house and finds that the imam has not prayed, he should pray along with him; and that will be a supererogatory prayer for him.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِأَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى إِذَا رَجُلاَنِ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَعَا بِهِمَا فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فِي رَحْلِهِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَ الإِمَامَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فَلْيُصَلِّ مَعَهُ فَإِنَّهَا لَهُ نَافِلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 575
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 185
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 575
Sahih al-Bukhari 3285

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "When the call for the prayer is pronounced, Satan takes to his heels, passing wind with noise, When the call for the prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqama is pronounced, he again takes to his heels, and after its completion, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him. 'Remember this or that thing.' till the person forgets whether he has offered three or four rak`at: so if one forgets whether he has prayed three or four rak`at, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ أَقْبَلَ، فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِهَا أَدْبَرَ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ أَقْبَلَ، حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الإِنْسَانِ وَقَلْبِهِ، فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي أَثَلاَثًا صَلَّى أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ ثَلاَثًا صَلَّى أَوْ أَرْبَعًا سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3285
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 980
Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us in a meeting of Sa’d b. ‘Ubadah. Bashir b. Sa’d said to him: Allah has commanded us to invoke blessings on you, Messenger of Allah. How should we invoke blessings on you? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) kept silence so much so that we wished he would not ask him. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Say. He then narrated the tradition like that of Ka’b b. ‘Ujrah. This version adds in the end: In the universe, Thou art praiseworthy and glorious.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ هُوَ الَّذِي أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلاَةِ - أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُولُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ زَادَ فِي آخِرِهِ ‏"‏ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 980
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 591
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 975
Sahih al-Bukhari 5358

Narrated Malik bin Aus bin Al-Hadathan:

Once I set out to visit `Umar (bin Al-Khattab). (While I was sitting there with him his gate-keeper, Yarfa, came and said, "Uthman `AbdurRahman (bin `Auf), Az-Zubair and Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas) are seeking permission (to meet you)." `Umar said, "Yes. So he admitted them and they entered, greeted, and sat down. After a short while Yarfa came again and said to `Umar 'Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?" `Umar said, "Yes." He admitted them and when they entered, they greeted and sat down. `Abbas said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between me and this (`Ali)." The group, `Uthman and his companions Sa`d, 'O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said. Wait! I beseech you by Allah, by Whose permission both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast ! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said. 'We (Apostles) do not bequeath anything to our heirs, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.' And by that Allah's Apostles meant himself?" The group said, "He did say so." `Umar then turned towards 'All and `Abbas and said. "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that Allah's Apostle said that?" They said, 'Yes " `Umar said, "Now, let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this property (war booty) which He did not give to anybody else. And Allah said:-- 'And what Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (as Fai Booty) from them for which you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry . . . Allah is Able to do all things.' (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah's Apostle. But by Allah he neither withheld it from you, nor did he keep it for himself and deprive you of it, but he gave it all to you and distributed it among you till only this remained out of it. And out of this property Allah's Apostle used to provide his family with their yearly needs, and whatever remained, he would spend where Allah's Property (the revenues of Zakat) used to be spent. Allah's Apostle kept on acting like this throughout his lifetime. Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They said, "Yes." Then `Umar said to `Ali and `Abbas, "I beseech you by Allah, do you both know that?" They said, "Yes." `Umar added, "When Allah had taken His Apostle unto Him, Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle. So he took charge of that property and did with it the same what Allah's Apostle used to do, and both of you knew all about it then." Then `Umar turned towards `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both claim that Abu- Bakr was so-and-so! But Allah knows that he was honest, sincere, pious and right (in that matter). Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die, and I said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr.' So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule, and I used to do the same with it as Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr used to do. Later both of you (`Ali and `Abbas) came to me with the same claim and the same problem. (O `Abbas!) You came to me demanding your share from (the inheritance of) the son of your brother, and he (`Ali) came to me demanding his wives share from (the inheritance of) her father. So I said to you, 'If you wish I will hand over this property to you, on condition that you both promise me before Allah that you will manage it in the same way as Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr did, and as I have done since the beginning of my rule; otherwise you should not speak to me about it.' So you both said, 'Hand over this property to us on this condition.' And on this condition I handed it over to you. I beseech you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on that condition?" The group said, "Yes." `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both by Allah, did I hand it over to you both on that condition?" They both said, "Yes." `Umar added, "Do you want me now to give a decision other than that? By Him with Whose permission (order) both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that till the Hour is established! But if you are unable to manage it (that property), then return it to me and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf . "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، إِذْ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَدَخَلُوا وَسَلَّمُوا فَجَلَسُوا، ثُمَّ لَبِثَ يَرْفَا قَلِيلاً فَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا، فَلَمَّا دَخَلاَ سَلَّمَا وَجَلَسَا، فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدُوا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5358
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
Ja’far bin Muhammad narrated that his father said:
“We entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, and when we reached him he asked about the people (i.e., what their names were, etc.). When he reached me, I said: ‘I am Muhammad bin ‘Ali bin Husain.’ He stretched forth his hand towards my head, and undid my top button, then undid my lower button. Then he placed his hand on my chest, and I was a young boy at that time. Then he said: ‘Welcome to you, ask whatever you want.’ So I asked him, and he was blind. The time for prayer came, so he stood up, wrapping himself in a woven cloth. Every time he put it on his shoulders, its edges came up, because it was too small. And his cloak was beside him on a hook. He led us in prayer, then he said: ‘Tell us about the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ He held up his hands, showing nine (fingers), and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) stayed for nine years without performing Hajj, then it was announced to the people in the tenth year that the Messenger of Allah (saw) was going for Hajj. So many people came to Al-Madinah, all of them seeking to follow the Messenger of Allah (saw) and do what he did. He set out and we set out with him, and we came to Dhul-Hulaifah where Asma’ bint ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abu Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (saw) asking what she should do. He said: “Perform Ghusl, fasten a cloth around your waist and enter Ihram.” The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed in the mosque, then he rode Qaswa’ (his she-camel) until, when his she-camel arose with him upon Baida’,’ Jabir said: ‘As far as I could see, I saw people riding and walking in front of him, and I saw the same to his right and left, and behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) was among us and Qur’an was being revealed to him, and he understood its meaning. Whatever he did, we did too. Then he began the Talbiyah of monotheism: “Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner).” And the people repeated his words. And the Messenger of Allah (saw) approved of that. And the Messenger of Allah (saw) continued to recite the Talbiyah.’ Jabir said: ‘We did not intend (to do) anything but Hajj. We were not aware of ‘Umrah. Then when we reached the House with him, he touched the Corner, and walked quickly (Ramal) for three circuits and walked (normally) for four. Then he stood at the place of Ibrahim and said: “And take you (people) the place of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.” [2:125] He stood with the place between him and the House. My father used to say:* “And I do not think that he mentioned it other than from the Prophet (saw): ‘That he used to recite in those two Rak’ah (at the place of Ibrahim): “Say: ‘O you disbelievers!’” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and “Say: ‘He is Allah, (the) One.’” [Al-Ikhlas (112)] “Then he went back to the House and touched the Corner, then he went out through the gate to Safa. When he drew near to Safa he recited: “Verily, Safa and Marwah are among the symbols of Allah,” [2:158] (and said:) “We will start with that with which Allah started.” So he started with Safa and climbed it until he could see the House, then proclaimed the greatness of Allah (by saying: Allahu Akbar) and said Tahlil (La ilaha illallah) and praised Him (saying Al-Hamdulillah), and he said: “La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumit wa huwa ‘ala kulli shai’in Qadir. La ilaha illallah wahdahu, La sharika lahu anjaza wa’dahu, wa nasara ‘abduhu, wa hazamal-Ahzaba wahdahu (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate; His is the dominion, all praise is due to Him, He gives life and causes death and He is able to do all things. None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone; He has no partner or associate, He fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave, and defeated the Confederates alone).” And he said that three times, supplication in between. Then he headed towards Marwah walking normally until, when he started to go downhill, he walked quickly (Ramal) in the bottom of the valley. When he started to go uphill, he walked normally, until he reached Marwah, and he did atop Marwah what he had done atop Safa. At the end of his Sa’y, atop Marwah he said: “If I had known before what I have come to know now, I would not have garlanded the sacrificial animal, and I would have made it ‘Umrah. Whoever among you does not have a sacrificial animal with him, let him exit Ihram and make it ‘Umrah.” So all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, except the Prophet (saw) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju’shum stood up and said: “O Messenger of Allah! Is this for this year only, or forever and ever?” The Messenger of Allah (saw) interlaced his fingers and said: “‘Umrah is included in Hajj like this,” twice. “No, it is forever and ever.” ‘Ali brought the camels of the Prophet (saw), and he found that Fatimah was one of those who had exited Ihram. She had put on a dyed garment and used kohl. ‘Ali disliked this action on her part, but she said: “My father told me to do this.” ‘Ali used to say in Iraq: “So I went to the Messenger of Allah (saw), feeling upset with Fatimah because of what she had done, to ask the Messenger of Allah (saw) about what she had said that he said, and that I had disliked that. He said: ‘She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. What did you say when you began your Hajj?’” He said: “I said: ‘O Allah, I begin the Talbiyah for that for which your Messenger (saw) begins the Talbiyah.’ (He said:) ‘And I have the sacrificial animal with me, so do not exit Ihram.’ He said: “The total number of sacrificial animals that ‘Ali had brought from Yemen and that the Prophet (saw) brought from Al-Madinah were one hundred. Then all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, apart from the Prophet (saw) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. When the day of Tarwiyah came (the 8th of Dhul-Hijjah), they headed for Mina and began the Talbiyah for Hajj. The Messenger of Allah (saw) rode. He prayed Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib, ‘Isha’ and Fajr at Mina. Then he stayed for a short while until the sun rose, and he ordered that a tent of goat hair be pitched for him in Namirah. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) set out, and the Quraish were certain that he was going to stay at Al-Mash’ar Haram or at Al-Muzdalifah, as Quraish used to do during the Ignorance days. But the Messenger of Allah (saw) continued until he came to ‘Arafat, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, and he stopped there. Then when the sun had passed its zenith, he called for Qaswa’ and she was saddled for him. He rode until he came to the bottom of the valley, and he addressed the people and said: ‘Your blood and your wealth are sacred to you, as sacred as this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this land of yours. Every matter of Ignorance days is abolished, beneath these two feet of mine. The blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first blood feud of Rabi’ah bin Harith, who was nursed among Banu Sa’d and killed by Hudhail. The usuries of Ignorance days are abolished, and the first usury (that I abolish) is our usury, the usury due to ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib. It is all abolished. Fear Allah with regard to women, for you have taken them as a trust from Allah, and intimacy with them has become permissible to you through Allah’s Word. Your rights over them are that they should not allow anyone whom you dislike to sit on your bedding.** If they do that, then hit them, but in a manner that does not cause injury or leave a mark. Their rights over you are that you should provide for them and clothe them in a reasonable manner. I have left behind you something which, if you adhere to it, you will never go astray: the Book of Allah. You will be asked about me. What will you say?’ They said: ‘We bear witness that you have conveyed (the message) and fulfilled (your duty) and offered sincere advice.’ He gestured with his forefinger towards the sky and then towards the people, (and said:) ‘O Allah, bear witness, O Allah bear witness,’ three times. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, and he prayed Zuhr. Then he made Iqamah and prayed ‘Asr, and he did not offer any prayer between them. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) rode until he came to the place of standing, and he made his she-camel face Sakharat*** with the path in the sand in front of him, and he faced the Qiblah, then he remained standing until the sun had set and the afterglow had lessened somewhat, when the disk of the sun disappeared. Then he seated Usamah bin Zaid behind him and the Messenger of Allah (saw) set out. He pulled Qaswa’s reins tight until her head was touching the saddle, and he gestured with his right hand: ‘O people, calmly, calmly!’ Every time he came to a hill, he released the reins a little so that she could climb. Then he came to Muzdalifah where he prayed Maghrib and ‘Isha’ with one Adhan and two Iqamah, offering no prayer in between. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) lay down until dawn came, and he prayed Fajr, when he saw that morning had come, with one Adhan and one Iqamah. Then he rode Qaswa’ until he came to Al-Mash’ar Al-Haram. He climbed it and praised Allah and proclaimed His greatness and that He is the only One worthy of worship. Then he remained standing until it had become quite bright, then he moved on before the sun rose. He seated Fadl bin ‘Abbas behind him, who was a man with lovely hair, white and handsome. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) moved on, he passed some women riding camels. Fadl started to look at them, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) put his hand on the other side. Fadl turned his face to the other side to look. When he came to Muhassir, he sped up a little. Then he followed the middle road that brings you out to the biggest Pillar, until he reached the Pillar that is by the tree. He threw seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each throw, pebbles suitable for Khadhf (i.e., the size of a chickpea) throwing from the bottom of the valley. Then he went to the place of slaughter, and slaughtered sixty-three camels with his own hand. Then he handed it over to ‘Ali who slaughtered the rest, and he gave him a share in his sacrificial animal. Then he ordered that a piece from each camel be brought; (the pieces) were put in a pot and cooked, and they (the Prophet (saw) and ‘Ali) ate from the meat and drank from the soup. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) hastened to the House, and prayed Zuhr in Makkah. He came to Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, who were providing water to the pilgrims at Zamzam, and said: ‘Draw me some water, O Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water with you.’ So they drew up a bucket for him and he drank from it.’”

* It appears that the speaker is Ja’far bin Muhammad who is narrating from his father, from Jabir.
**And they say that the meaning if ‘your furniture’ or, ‘your special place’ in which case the objective is to say that the wife is not to admit anyone in the house whom the husband would be displeased with.
***Sakharat plural of Sakhrah rock or boulder. Nawawi said: “They are the rocks that lay at the base of the Mount of Mercy, and it is the mount in the middle of ‘Arafat.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، ‏.‏ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَحَلَّ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ حَلَّ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى فَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ فَأَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَيَعْمَلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَأَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3074
Mishkat al-Masabih 1508
'A’isha said the people complained to God’s Messenger of the lack of rain, so he gave orders for a pulpit, and when it was set up for him in the place of prayer he appointed a day for the people on which they should come out. ‘A’isha said God’s Messenger came out when the rim of the sun appeared and sat down on the pulpit. Having declared God’s greatness and expressed His praise, he said, “You have complained of drought in your abodes and of delay in receiving rain at the beginning of its season, but God has ordered you to supplicate Him and has promised that He would answer your prayers.” Then he said, “Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the day of judgment. There is no god but God who does what He wishes. O God, Thou art God than whom there is no god, the Rich, while we are the poor. Send down rain upon us and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction for us for a time.” He then raised his hands and kept raising them till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted (or, turned round) his cloak while keeping his hands aloft. He then faced the people, descended and prayed two rak'as. God then produced a cloud and a storm of thunder and lightning came on. Then it rained by God’s permission, and before he reached his mosque streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the people sought shelter he laughed till his back teeth were visible. Then he said, “I testify that God is omnipotent and that I am God’s servant and Messenger.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: شَكَا النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُحُوطَ الْمَطَرِ فَأَمَرَ بِمِنْبَرٍ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ فِي الْمُصَلَّى وَوَعَدَ النَّاسَ يَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ بَدَا حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَقَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عزوجل ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ شَكَوْتُمْ جَدْبَ دِيَارِكُمْ وَاسْتِئْخَارَ الْمَطَرِ عَنْ إِبَّانِ زَمَانِهِ عَنْكُمْ وَقَدْ أَمَرَكُمُ الله عزوجل أَنْ تَدْعُوهُ وَوَعَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ملك يَوْمِ الدِّينِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْغَنِيُّ وَنَحْنُ الْفُقَرَاءُ. أَنْزِلْ عَلَيْنَا الْغَيْثَ وَاجْعَلْ مَا أَنْزَلْتَ لَنَا قُوَّةً وَبَلَاغًا إِلَى حِينٍ» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكِ الرَّفْعَ حَتَّى بَدَا بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ ثُمَّ حَوَّلَ إِلَى النَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ وَقَلَبَ أَوْ حَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ وَهُوَ رَافِعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَنَزَلَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَنْشَأَ اللَّهُ سَحَابَةً فَرَعَدَتْ وَبَرَقَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَأْتِ مَسْجِدَهُ حَتَّى سَالَتِ السُّيُولُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى سُرْعَتَهُمْ إِلَى الْكن ضحك صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم حَتَّى ...
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1508
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 907
Sahih al-Bukhari 7121

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established (1) till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious doctrine, (2) till about thirty Dajjals (liars) appear, and each one of them will claim that he is Allah's Apostle, (3) till the religious knowledge is taken away (by the death of Religious scholars) (4) earthquakes will increase in number (5) time will pass quickly, (6) afflictions will appear, (7) Al-Harj, (i.e., killing) will increase, (8) till wealth will be in abundance ---- so abundant that a wealthy person will worry lest nobody should accept his Zakat, and whenever he will present it to someone, that person (to whom it will be offered) will say, 'I am not in need of it, (9) till the people compete with one another in constructing high buildings, (10) till a man when passing by a grave of someone will say, 'Would that I were in his place (11) and till the sun rises from the West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it (rising from the West) they will all believe (embrace Islam) but that will be the time when: (As Allah said,) 'No good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before, nor earned good (by deeds of righteousness) through its Faith.' (6.158) And the Hour will be established while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it, nor fold it up; and the Hour will be established when a man has milked his she-camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank (for his livestock) is able to water (his animals) in it; and the Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will not be able to eat it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَقْتَتِلَ فِئَتَانِ عَظِيمَتَانِ، يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَقْتَلَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ، دَعْوَتُهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ، وَحَتَّى يُبْعَثَ دَجَّالُونَ كَذَّابُونَ، قَرِيبٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ، كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَحَتَّى يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ، وَتَكْثُرَ الزَّلاَزِلُ، وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ، وَتَظْهَرَ الْفِتَنُ، وَيَكْثُرَ الْهَرْجُ وَهْوَ الْقَتْلُ، وَحَتَّى يَكْثُرَ فِيكُمُ الْمَالُ فَيَفِيضَ، حَتَّى يُهِمَّ رَبَّ الْمَالِ مَنْ يَقْبَلُ صَدَقَتَهُ، وَحَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ فَيَقُولَ الَّذِي يَعْرِضُهُ عَلَيْهِ لاَ أَرَبَ لِي بِهِ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى يَتَطَاوَلَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، وَحَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ وَرَآهَا النَّاسُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ، فَذَلِكَ حِينَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ، أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلاَنِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلاَ يَطْوِيَانِهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7121
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 237
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Zayd ibn Aslam, from Ata ibn Yasar, that Kab al-Ahbar was once coming back from Syria with a group of riders, and at a certain point along the road they found some game- meat and Kab said they could eat it. When they got back to Madina they went to Umar ibn al-Khattab and told him about that, and he said, "Who told you you could do that?", and they said, ''Kab.'' He said, "He was indeed the one I made amir over you until you should return."

Later, when they were on the road to Makka, a swarm of locusts passed them by and Kab told them to catch them and eat them. When they got back to Umar ibn al-Khattab they told him about this, and he said (to Kab), "What made you tell them they could do that?" Kab said, "It is game of the sea." He said, "How do you know?", and Kab said, "Amir al- muminin, by the One in whose hand my self is, it is only the sneeze of a fish which it sneezes twice every year."

Malik was asked whether a muhrim could buy game that he had found on the way. He replied, "Game that is only hunted to be offered to people performing Hajj I disapprove of and forbid, but there is no harm in game that a man has which he does not intend for those in ihram, but which a muhrim finds and buys."

Malik said, about someone who had some game with him that he had hunted or bought at the time when he had entered into ihram, that he did not have to get rid of it, and that there was no harm in him giving it to his family.

Malik said that it was halal for some one in ihram to fish in the sea or in rivers and lakes, etc.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ الأَحْبَارِ، أَقْبَلَ مِنَ الشَّامِ فِي رَكْبٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ وَجَدُوا لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ فَأَفْتَاهُمْ كَعْبٌ بِأَكْلِهِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَفْتَاكُمْ بِهَذَا قَالُوا كَعْبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَمَّرْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ حَتَّى تَرْجِعُوا ثُمَّ لَمَّا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ مَرَّتْ بِهِمْ رِجْلٌ مِنْ جَرَادٍ فَأَفْتَاهُمْ كَعْبٌ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوهُ فَيَأْكُلُوهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ذَكَرُوا لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُفْتِيَهُمْ بِهَذَا قَالَ هُوَ مِنْ صَيْدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ - إِنْ هِيَ إِلاَّ نَثْرَةُ حُوتٍ يَنْثُرُهُ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 83
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 787
Sahih al-Bukhari 2690

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

There was a dispute amongst the people of the tribe of Bani `Amr bin `Auf. The Prophet went to them along with some of his companions in order to make peace between them. The time for the prayer became due but the Prophet did not turn up; Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call) for the prayer but the Prophet did not turn up, so Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, "The time for the prayer is due and the Prophet i detained, would you lead the people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, you wish." So, Bilal pronounced the Iqama of the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead (to lead the prayer), but the Prophet came walking among the rows till he joined the first row. The people started clapping and they clapped too much, and Abu Bakr used not to look hither and thither in the prayer, but he turned round and saw the Prophet standing behind him. The Prophet beckoned him with his hand to keep on praying where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hand and praised Allah and then retreated till he came in the (first) row, and the Prophet went ahead and lead the people in the prayer. When the Prophet finished the prayer, he turned towards the people and said, "O people! When something happens to you during the prayer, you start clapping. Really clapping is (permissible) for women only. If something happens to one of you in his prayer, he should say: 'Subhan Allah', (Glorified be Allah), for whoever hears him (saying so) will direct his attention towards him. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned to you (to continue)?" Abu Bakr replied, "It did not befit the son of Abu Quhafa to lead the prayer in front of the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ أُنَاسًا، مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ، فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُبِسَ، وَقَدْ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ، حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِالتَّصْفِيحِ حَتَّى أَكْثَرُوا، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَكَادُ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَاءَهُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِيَدِهِ، فَأَمَرَهُ يُصَلِّي كَمَا هُوَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِي الصَّفِّ، وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ أَخَذْتُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2690
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 855
  (deprecated numbering scheme)